SCD inhibitors for the treatment of neurological diseases

Description

Background of the Invention

[0001] An incomplete understanding of the molecular perturbations that cause disease, as well as a limited arsenal of robust model systems, has contributed to a failure to generate successful disease-modifying therapies against common and progressive neurological disorders, such as Parkinson's Disease (PD) and Alzheimer's Disease (AD). Progress is being made on many fronts to find agents that can arrest the progress of these disorders. However, the present therapies for most, if not all, of these diseases provide very little relief. Accordingly, a need exists to develop therapies that can alter the course of neurological diseases (e.g., neurodegenerative diseases). More generally, a need exists for better methods and compositions for the treatment of neurological disorders in order to improve the quality of the lives of those afflicted by such diseases.

[0002] Stearoyl-CoA desaturases (SCDs) introduce a double bond in the C9-C10 position of saturated fatty acids such as palmitoyl-CoA and stearoyl-CoA which are converted to palmitoleoyl-CoA and oleoyl-CoA, respectively. One SCD gene, SCD1, has been characterized in humans for which there are two isoforms, SCD1 and SCD5. In turn, there are two forms of SCD5, SCD5a and SCD5b, which differ at the C-terminus. The present inventors have discovered that inhibition of SCDs is capable of suppressing toxicity in cells related to protein misfolding and / or aggregation. Accordingly, inhibition of SCDs may provide new methods for the treatment of diseases and disorders related to toxicity caused by protein misfolding and / or aggregation.

[0003] US 2010 / 022486 A1 relates to substituted 3-aminopyrazole compounds which are said to modulate SCD activity.Summary of the Invention

[0004] This disclosure relates generally to compounds that modulate the activity of SCDs (e.g., SCD1 and / or SCD5), pharmaceutical compositions including such compounds, and such compounds and compositions for use in modulating the activity of SCDs for the treatment of diseases and disorders related to toxicity caused by proteins such as toxicity related to misfolding and / or aggregation of proteins, such as neurological disorders.

[0005] The invention provides an SCD5 inhibitor for use in a method of treating a neurological disorder in a subject in need thereof, the method comprising administering an effective amount of the SCD5 inhibitor, and wherein the neurological disorder is Parkinson's disease (PD) or dementia with Lewy bodies

[0006] In some embodiments, the method includes administering an SCD5 inhibitor in an amount sufficient to suppress toxicity in a cell (e.g., in a mammalian neural cell) related to a protein (e.g., toxicity related to misfolding and / or aggregation of a protein such as α-synuclein or ApoE4). In some embodiments, the toxicity is α-synuclein-related toxicity. In some embodiments, the toxicity is ApoE4-related toxicity.

[0007] In some embodiments, the subject has an elevated level, or is predicted to have an elevated level (e.g., based on genetic markers) of a protein or a particular form of a protein related to a neurological disorder (e.g., α-synuclein, ApoE4, or an undesired form thereof). In some embodiments, the subject has an elevated level of the protein or the particular form of the protein (e.g., a misfolded form of the protein) related to a neurological disorder compared to a predetermined reference value (e.g., a value in a sample from a healthy subject).

[0008] In some embodiments, the subject has a level about 5%, about 10%, about 15%, about 20%, about 25%, about 30%, about 35%, about 40%, about 45%, about 50%, about 55%, about 60%, about 65%, about 70%, about 75%, about 80%, about 85%, about 90%, about 95%, about 100%, about 150%, about 200%, about 300%, about 400%, about 500%, or more greater as compared to a reference such as the level in a sample from a healthy subject, of a protein or a particular form of a protein (e.g., a misfolded form of a protein) related to a neurological disorder that is α-synuclein, ApoE4, or an undesired form thereof

[0009] In some embodiments, the SCD5 inhibitor is selective for SCD5 over SCD1. In some embodiments of any of the foregoing methods, the SCD5 inhibitor has activity for SCD5 that is at least 2.5-fold greater (e.g., at least 5-fold greater, at least 10-fold greater, at least 20-fold greater) than the activity of the inhibitor for SCD1. In some embodiments, the SCD5 inhibitor is a non-selective SCD inhibitor.

[0010] In some embodiments of any of the foregoing methods, administering includes contacting a cell with an effective amount of an SCD5 inhibitor.

[0011] An SCD inhibitor may be any compound described herein (e.g., any compound having the structure of any one of Formula I-LXI). An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula I. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula II. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula III. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula V. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IX. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula X. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XIV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XVI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XVII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XVIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XIX. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XX. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXIV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXVI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXVII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXVIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXIX. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXX. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXIV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXVI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXVII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXVIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXIX. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XL. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLIV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLVI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLVII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLVIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLIX. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula L. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LIV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LVI. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LVII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LVIII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LIX. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LX. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LXI.

[0012] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of any one of Formula I-XXX. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of any one of Formula XXXI-XLII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of any one of Formula XLIII-XLIV. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of any one of Formula XLVI-XLVII. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of any one of Formula L-LX.

[0013] In some embodiments of any of the foregoing methods, a cell expresses α-synuclein and / or a human apolipoprotein E (ApoE) protein (e.g., ApoE2, ApoE3, or ApoE4).

[0014] In some embodiments of any of the foregoing methods, the subject carries one or two copies of the ApoE4 allele).

[0015] In some embodiments of any of the foregoing methods, the subject is a human.

[0016] In some embodiments of any of the foregoing methods, the cell is a neural cell (e.g., a neuron or glial cell).

[0017] In some embodiments of any of the foregoing methods, the method includes inhibition of neurite degeneration or cell death.

[0018] Neurological disorders include Alexander disease, Alpers' disease, Alzheimer's disease (AD), amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, ataxia telangiectasia, Canavan disease, Cockayne syndrome, corticobasal degeneration, Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, Huntington disease, Kennedy's disease, Krabbe disease, Lewy body dementia, Machado-Joseph disease, multiple sclerosis, PD, Pelizaeus-Merzbacher disease, Pick's disease, primary lateral sclerosis, Ref sum's disease, Sandhoff disease, Schilder's disease, Steele-Richardson-Olszewski disease, tabes dorsalis, frontal temporal dementia, vascular dementia, Down's syndrome, and Guillain-Barre Syndrome.

[0019] In some embodiments of any of the foregoing methods, the method further includes administering an additional therapeutic agent (e.g., a small molecule, an antibody or fragment thereof, or a nucleic acid) to the subject. In some embodiments of any of the foregoing methods, the method further includes administering to the subject a cognition-enhancing agent, an antidepressant agent, an anxiolytic agent, an antipsychotic agent, a sedative, a dopamine promoter, or an anti-tremor agent. In some embodiments, the additional therapeutic agent and the SCD5 inhibitor are administered within 28 days of each other (e.g., within 21, 14, 10, 7, 5, 4, 3, 2, or 1 days) or within 24 hours (e.g., 12, 6, 3, 2, or 1 hours; or concomitantly) in amounts that together are effective to treat the subject.

[0020] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula Ia-Id: wherein: x and y are each independently 0, 1, 2 or 3; each R 1< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl; each R 4< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, haloalkyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 9< ) 2 ; or two adjacent R 4< groups, together with the carbons to which they are attached, may form an aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl ring system; R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or R 5< and R 5a< together, R 6< and R 6a< together, or R 7< and R 7a< together, or R 8< and R 8a< together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C(O)-, R 6< and R 6a< together or R 8< and R 8a< together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or one of R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< and R 6a< together with one of R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< forms a direct bond or an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and each R 9< is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.

[0021] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula la, G is -N(R 4< )-, -O-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -C(R 4< )= or -C(R 4< )=C(R 4< )-; J and K are each independently N or C(R 10< ); L and M are each independently -N= or -C(R 4< )=, provided that when G is -C(R 4< )= or -C(R 4< )=C(R 4< )-, L and M cannot both be -C(R 4< )=; Q is -N(R 4< )-, -O-, -S(O)t (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -C(S)-, an alkylene chain or an alkenylene chain; V is a direct bond, -N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -O-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2) or -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2); W is a direct bond, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O- or -C(R 1< ) 2 -; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 10< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 1 -C 12 alkoxy; or as a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, as a mixture of stereoisomers, as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0022] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula Ib, G is -N(R 4< )-, -O-, or -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2); J and K are each independently N or C(R 11< ); L and M are each independently -N= or -C(R 4< )=; V is -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(R 10< )H-, -N(R 1< )-, -O-; W is a direct bond, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O-; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 10< is a hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and R 11< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 1 -C 12 alkoxy; or a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0023] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula Ic, G is -N(R 4< )-, -O-, -S(O)t (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -C(R 4< )= or -C(R 4< )=C(R 4< )-; J is N or C(R 10< ); L and M are each independently -N= or -C(R 4< )=, provided that when G is -C(R 4< )= or -C(R 4< )=C(R 4< )-, L and M cannot both be -C(R 4< )=; V is a direct bond, -N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -O-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), or -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2); W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O) t< - (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O- or -C(R 1< ) 2 -; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 10< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 1 -C 12 alkoxy; or as a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0024] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula Id, G is -N(R 4< )-, -O-, -S(O)t (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -C(R 4< )= or -C(R 4< )=C(R 4< )-; J and K are each independently N or C(R 10< ); L and M are each independently -N= or -C(R 4< )=, provided that when G is -C(R 4< )= or -C(R 4< )=C(R 4< )-, L and M cannot both be -C(R 4< )=; V is direct bond, -N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -O-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), or -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2); R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 10< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 1 -C 12 alkoxy; or as a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, as a mixture of stereoisomers, as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0025] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula Ib having the following Formula Iba: wherein: x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; M is -C(R 4< )= or -N=; R 12< is hydrogen, -C(O)OR 13< , -C(O)N(R 13< ) 2 , C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl or C 7 -C 19 aralkyl; and each R 13< is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or as a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, as a mixture of stereoisomers, as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0026] Compounds of Formula (I) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publications No. WO2006 / 034341, WO2006 / 034315, WO2006 / 034338, and WO2006 / 034440. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publications No. WO2006 / 034341, WO2006 / 034315, WO2006 / 034338, and WO2006 / 034440

[0027] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula II: wherein: y is 0, 1, 2, or 3; G is -N(R 4< )-, -O-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -C(R 4< )= or -C(R 4< )=C(R 4< )-; K is N or C(R 10< ); L and M are each independently -N= or -C(R 4< )=, provided that when G is -C(R 4< )= or -C(R 4< )=C(R 4< )-, L and M cannot both be -C(R 4< )=; V is -N(R 1< )-, -O-, -C(R 10< ) 2 -, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2) or -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (wherein p is 1 or 2), provided that when K is N, V cannot be -S-; W is a direct bond, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, or -N(R 1< )C(O)O-; each R 1< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; each R 4< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, haloalkyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 9< ) 2 ; or two adjacent R 4< groups, together with the carbons to which they are attached, may form an aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl ring system; R 4a< is hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, haloalkyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 9< ) 2 ; or R 4a< is a direct bond to an adjacent carbon; R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or R 6< and R 6a< together, or R 7< and R 7a< together, or R 8< and R 8a< together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C(O)-, R 6< and R 6a< together or R 8< and R 8a< together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or one of R 6< and R 6a< together with one of R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< forms a direct bond or an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; each R 9< is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; and R 10< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 1 -C 12 alkoxy; or as a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, as a mixture of stereoisomers, as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0028] Compounds of Formula (II) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2006 / 034279. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2006 / 034279.

[0029] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula III: wherein: p is 0 to 8; each R' is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; each R 1a< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -OR 1< , and cyano; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; or a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, or a racemic or non-racemic mixture thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0030] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula Illa, W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -N(R 1< )S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(NR 1a< )N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(S)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(NR 1a< )-, -C(NR 1a< )N(R 1< )-, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or a direct bond; L and M are independently selected from -N= or -C(R 4< )=; G is selected from -C(R 4< )=C(R 4< )-, -C(R 4< )=N-; -N=C(R 4< )-, -N=N-, -N(R 4< )-, -O- or -S(O)t-(where t is 0, 1 or 2); J is selected from N or C(R 6< ); each R 4< is alkyl; or one of R 4< together with another one of R 4< on a different carbon atom forms an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 4< 's are each alkyl; R 5< is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, fluoro, chloro, or -C(O)OR 7< ; R 6< is selected from hydrogen, alkyl, fluoro, or chloro; and R 7< is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or aralkyl.

[0031] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula Illb, W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-R 9< -, -S(O) t -R 9< - (where t is 1, 2), -C(O)-R 9< -, -OC(O)-R 9< -, -N(R 1< )C(NR 1a< )-R 9< -, -C(NR 1a< )-R 9< -, -N(R 1< )C(S)-R 9< -, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl or a direct bond; K is selected from N or C(R 7< ); when K is N, V is -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -S(O) q N(R 1< )-(where q is 1 or 2), -C(R 8< )H- or -C(NR 1a< )-; when K is C(R 7< ), V is -O-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -S(O)t-(where t is 0, 1 or 2), -S(O) q N(R 1< )- (where q is 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) q - (where q is 1 or 2), -C(R 8< )H- or -C(NR 1a< )-; J is selected from -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2) or -C(R 6< ) 2 -; R 4< and R 4a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl, or R 4< and R 4a< together form an oxo group; R 5< and 5a< are each independently selected from a hydrogen or alkyl, or R 5< and R 5a< together form an oxo group; each R 6< is alkyl; or one of R 6< together with another R 6< on different carbon atom from an alkylene bridge and the other R 6< 's are each alkyl; R 7< is selected from hydrogen, alkyl, fluoro, or chloro; R 8< is selected from hydrogen, alkyl, fluoro, chloro, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 1< ) 2 ; and each R 9< is independently a direct bond, a straight or branched alkylene chain or a straight or branched alkenylene chain.

[0032] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula Illc, W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -N(R 1< )S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(NR 1a< )N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(S)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(NR 1a< )-, -C(NR 1a< )N(R 1< )-, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or a direct bond; K is selected from N or C(R 9< ); when K is N, V is -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -S(O) q N(R 1< )-(where q is 1 or 2), -C(R 8< )H- or -C(NR 1a< )-; when K is C(R 9< ), V is -O-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -S(O)t-(where t is 0, 1 or 2), -S(O) q N(R 1< )- (where q is 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) q - (where q is 1 or 2), -C(R 8< )H- or -C(NR 1a< )-; R 4< and R 4a< are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, fluoro or chloro; or R 4< and R 4a< together form an oxo group; R 5< is selected from alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cyano or -N(R 1< ) 2 ; each R 6< is alkyl; or one of R 6< together with another R 6< on different carbon atom from an alkylene bridge and the other R 6< 's are each alkyl; R 7< and R 7a< are independently selected from hydrogen and alkyl; R 8< is selected from hydrogen, alkyl, fluoro, chloro, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 1< ) 2 ; and R 9< is selected from hydrogen, alkyl, fluoro or chloro.

[0033] Compounds of Formula (III) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publications No. WO2006 / 125181, WO2007 / 046868, and WO2006 / 125194. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publications No. WO2006 / 125181, WO2007 / 046868, and WO2006 / 125194.

[0034] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVa-IVb: wherein: each R 1< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< , R 9a< , R 10< , and R 10a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or R 7< and R 7a< together, or R 8< and R 8a< together, or R 9< or R 9a< together, or R 10< and R 10a< together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C(O)-, R 7< and R 7a< together or R 8< and R 8a< together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< , R 9a< , R 10< and R 10a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or one of R 10< , R 10a< , R 7< and R 7a< together with one of R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< and R 9a< form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 10< , R 10a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< and R 9a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; R 11< is a hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and each R 13< is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; or a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prod rug thereof.

[0035] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula IVa, W is -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -C(R 1< ) 2 -, -C(O)-, -OC(O)-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) t - (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(S)N(R 1< )-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(S)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )- or -N(R 1< )C(S)N(R 1< )-; V is -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)O-, -S(O)t- (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R 1< )- (where t is 1 or 2) or -C(R 11< )H; R 4< , R 5< , and R 6< are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromo, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, or -N(R 13< ) 2 ; In some embodiments of the compound of Formula IVb, W is -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -C(O)-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(S)N(R 1< )-, -OC(S)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-; V is -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)O-, -S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )- or -C(R 11< )H-; R 4< , R 5< , and R 6< are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, or -N(R 13< ) 2 ;

[0036] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula (IVa) having the following Formula (IVca): wherein: R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 7 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 13 -C 19 aralkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl, provided that R 2< is not pyrazinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrrolidinonyl or imidazolyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 3 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; or R 9< or R 9a< together, or R 10< and R 10a< together form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< , R 9a< , R 10< and R 10a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVa having the following Formula IVcb: wherein: R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, -N(R 12< ) 2 , -OC(O)R 12< , -C(O)OR 12< , -S(O) 2 N(R 12< ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R 3< is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl; or R 9< or R 9a< together, or R 10< and R 10a< together form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< , R 9a< , R 10< and R 10a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and each R 12< is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.

[0037] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVa having the following Formula IVd: wherein: V a is -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(S)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)O-, -S(O)t- (where t is 1 or 2), or -S(O) t N(R 1< )- (where t is 1 or 2); R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other.

[0038] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVa having the following Formula IVe: wherein: V a is -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(S)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)O-, -S(O)t- (where t is 1 or 2), or -S(O) t N(R 1< )- (where t is 1 or 2); R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other.

[0039] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVa having the following Formula IVf: wherein: W a is -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2); V a is -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(S)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)O-, -S(O)t- (where t is 1 or 2), or -S(O) t N(R 1< )- (where t is 1 or 2); R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other.

[0040] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVa having the following Formula IVaa: wherein: W is -N(R 1< )S(O) t - (where t is 1 or 2); V is -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(S)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)O-, -S(O)t- (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R 1< )- (where t is 1 or 2) or -C(R 11< )H.

[0041] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVb having the following Formula IVha: wherein: R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 7 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 13 -C 19 aralkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl, provided that R 2< is not pyrazinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrrolidinone or imidazolyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 3 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 9< or R 9a< together, or R 10< and R 10a< together form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< , R 9a< , R 10< and R 10a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl.

[0042] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVb having the following Formula IVhb: wherein: R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is phenyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, -N(R 12< ) 2 , -OC(O)R 12< , -C(O)OR 12< , -S(O) 2 N(R 12< ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R 3< is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl; or R 9< or R 9a< together, or R 10< and R 10a< together form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< , R 9a< , R 10< and R 10a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; each R 12< is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.

[0043] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVb having the following Formula IVi: wherein: V a is -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)O-, -S(O) 2 - or -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other.

[0044] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVb having the following Formula IVj: wherein: V a is -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)O-, -S(O) 2 - or -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other.

[0045] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVb having the following Formula IVk: wherein: W a is -O-, -N(R 1< )- or -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2); V a is -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)O-, -S(O) 2 - or -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other.

[0046] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVb having the following Formula IVla: wherein: R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 7 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 13 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 3 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 5 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other.

[0047] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IVb having the following Formula IVlb: wherein: R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, -N(R 12< ) 2 , -OC(O)R 12< , -C(O)OR 12< , -S(O) 2 N(R 12< ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R 3< is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl, and provided that when R 3< is naphthyl, R 2< cannot be C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl or phenyl substituted by amino; each R 12< is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.

[0048] Compounds of Formula (IV) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publications No. WO2005 / 011656 and WO2005 / 011654. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publications No. WO2005 / 011656 and WO2005 / 011654

[0049] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula V: wherein: each R 1< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; each R 5< , R 5a,< R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or R 5< and R 5a< together, or R 6< and R 6a< together, or R 7< and R 7a< together, or R 8< and R 8a< together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C(O)-, R 6< and R 6a< together or R 8< and R 8a< together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; each R 9< is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl.

[0050] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula Va, x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; G, J, L and M are each independently selected from -N= or -C(R 4< )=; provided that at most two of G, J, L and M are -N=; V is -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(R 10< )H-, -N(R 1< )-, -C(=NR 1a< )-, or -O-; W is a direct bond, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O-, -NR 1< C(=NR 1a< )NR 1< -, -NR 1< C(=S)NR 1< -, or -C(=NR 1a< )NR 1< -; each R 1a< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, OR 1< , and cyano; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; each R 4< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 9< ) 2 ; or one of R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , and R 6a< together with one of R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; R 10< is hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; provided that when G, J and L are each -C(R 4< ) where each R 4< is hydrogen, and M is -N=, and x is 1 or 2 and y is 1; W cannot be -N(R 1< )C(O)-; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0051] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula Vb, x and y are each independently 0, 1, 2 or 3; G is -N= or -C(R 4< )=; J and K are each independently N or C(R 10< ); L and M are each independently -N= or -C(R 4< )=; provided that L and M cannot both be -C(R 4< )= when G is -C(R 4< )= and provided that L and M cannot both be -N= when G is -N=; V is a direct bond, -N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -O-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O) p - (where p is 0, 1 or 2) or -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2); W is a direct bond, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O-; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; each R 4< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, haloalkyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 9< ) 2 ; or one of R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , and R 6a< together with one of R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< forms a direct bridge or an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; R 10< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 1 -C 12 alkoxy; as a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, as a mixture of stereoisomers, as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0052] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula Va having the following Formula Vc: wherein: W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -C(O)-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O- or -N(R 1< )C(O)O-; V is -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -C(R 10< )H-; G, J, L and M are each independently selected from -N= or -C(R 4< )=; provided that at least two of G, J, L and M are -N=, and provided that when G and J are both -C(R 4< )=, L and M cannot both be -N=, and when L and M are both -C(R 4< )=, G and J cannot both be -N=; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0053] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula Va having the following Formula Vd: wherein: W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -C(O)-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O- or -N(R 1< )C(O)O-; V is -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -C(R 10< )H-; J and M are each independently selected from -N= or -C(R 4< )=; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0054] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula Va having the following Formula Ve: wherein: W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )- or -OC(O)N(R 1< )-; G and M are each -C(R 4< )=; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, -N(R 12< ) 2 , -OC(O)R 12< , -C(O)OR 12< , -S(O) 2 N(R 12< ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R 3< is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl; each R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or R 5< and R 5a< together or R 7< and R 7a< together form an oxo group, while the remaining R 5< , R 5a,< R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; each R 12< is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0055] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula Va having the following Formula Vf: wherein: W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )- or -OC(O)N(R 1< )-; G and L are each -C(R 4< )=; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, -N(R 12< ) 2 , -OC(O)R 12< , -C(O)OR 12< , -S(O) 2 N(R 12< ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R 3< is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl; each R 5< , R 5a,< R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or R 5< and R 5a< together or R 7< and R 7a< together form an oxo group, while the remaining R 5< , R 5a,< R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; each R 12< is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0056] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula Va having the following Formula Vca: wherein: W is -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -C(O)O- or -N(R 1< )C(O)O-; V is -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-; G, J, L and M are each independently selected from -N= or -C(R 4< )=; provided that at least two of G, J, L and M are -N=, and provided that when G and J are both -C(R 4< )=, L and M cannot both be -N=, and when L and M are both -C(R 4< )=, G and J cannot both be -N=; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0057] Compounds of Formula (V) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publications No. WO2006 / 086445, WO2006 / 034446 and WO2005 / 011657. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publications No. WO2006 / 086445, WO2006 / 034446 and WO2005 / 011657.

[0058] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VI: wherein: x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; W is -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)N[C(O)R 1a< ]-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )- or -N(R 1< )C(O)-; V is -C(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(R 10< )H-; each R 1< is independently selected form the group consisting of hydrogen; C 1 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, methyl or trifluoromethyl; and C 2 -C 6 alkyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of methoxy and hydroxyl; R 1a< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl and cycloalkyl; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 12 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 4< and R 5< are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 12< ) 2 ; R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< and R 9a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or R 6< and R 6a< together, or R 7< and R 7a< together, or R 8< and R 8a< together, or R 9< and R 9a< together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C(O)-, R 7< and R 7a< together or R 8< and R 8a< together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< and R 9a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or one of R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< and R 7a< together with one of R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< and R 9a< form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< , R 8a< , R 9< and R 9a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; R 10< is hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and each R 12< is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0059] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VI having the following Formula Vla: wherein: W is -C(O)N(R 1< )- or -N(R 1< )C(O)-; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 7 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 13 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 3 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 12 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 5 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 4< and R 5< are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, and trifluoromethyl.

[0060] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VI having the following Formula Vlb: wherein: A is oxygen or sulfur; W is -C(O)N(R 1< )- or -N(R 1< )C(O)-; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 12 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, -N(R 11< ) 2 , -OC(O)R 11< , -C(O)OR 11< , -S(O) 2 N(R 11< ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R 3< is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl; R 4< and R 5< are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, and trifluoromethyl. each R 11< is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.

[0061] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VI having the following Formula VIc: wherein: R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 4< and R 5< are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, and trifluoromethyl.

[0062] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VI having the following Formula Vlda: wherein: W is -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )- or -N(R 1< )C(O)-; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 7 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 13 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; R 10< is hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and each R 12< is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; provided, however, that R 2< cannot be pyrazinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrrolidinonyl or imidazolyl.

[0063] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VI having the following Formula Vldb: wherein: W is -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )- or -N(R 1< )C(O)-; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 7 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy or C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl.

[0064] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VI having the following Formula Vle: wherein: W is a direct bond, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -C(O)N[C(O)R 1a< ]-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -O(C)O-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(=NR 1a< )N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(=S)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(=NR 1a< )-, or -C(=NR 1a< )N(R 1< )-; V is -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< ), -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1, or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(R 10< )H- or -C(=NR 1a< )-; R 1a< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, -OR 1< , cyano, C 1 -C 6 alkyl and cycloalkylalkyl.

[0065] Compounds of Formula (VI) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publications No. WO2005 / 011655, WO2006 / 086447 and WO2009 / 106991. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publications No. WO2005 / 011655, WO2006 / 086447 and WO2009 / 106991.

[0066] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VII: wherein: each R 1< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or R 5< and R 5a< together, R 6< and R 6a< together, or R 7< and R 7a< together, or R 8< and R 8a< together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C(O)-, R 6< and R 6a< together or R 8< and R 8a< together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; or one of R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< and R 6a< together with one of R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< forms a direct bond or an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 5< , R 5a< , R 6< , R 6a< , R 7< , R 7a< , R 8< and R 8a< are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; each R 9< is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; as a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, as a mixture of stereoisomers, as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0067] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula Vlla, x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; J and K are each independently N or C(R 11< ); L is N or C(R 4< ); M is -N= or -C(R 4< )-; W is a direct bond, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O- or -C(R 1< ) 2 -; V is -N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O) p - (where p is 0, 1 or 2) or -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (wherein p is 1 or 2) or -C(R 10< )H; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; each R 4< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, haloalkyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 9< ) 2 ; R 10< is a hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and R 11< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 1 -C 12 alkoxy;

[0068] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula VIIb, x and y are each independently 0, 1, 2 or 3; J and K are each independently N or C(R 10< ); V is a direct bond, -N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -O-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O) p - (where p is 0, 1 or 2) or -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2); W is R 2< -N(R 1< )C(O)-, R 2< -C(O)N(R 1< )-, R 2< -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, R 2< -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, R 2< -O-, R 2< -N(R 1< )-, R 2< -S(O) t - (where t is 0, 1 or 2), R 2< -N(R 1< )S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), R 2< -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), R 2< -C(O)-, R 2< -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, R 2< -OC(O)-, R 2< -C(O)O-, R 2< -N(R 1< )C(O)O- or R 2< -C(R 1< ) 2 -; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl, provided that R 3< is not optionally substituted cyclopentyl or an optionally substituted 5-membered heterocyclic ring; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 4< is hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, hydroxyl, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, haloalkyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 9< ) 2 ; each R 10< is independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 1 -C 12 alkoxy.

[0069] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula Vlla having the following Formula Vllc: A, D, E, G, Z, L, and M are each independently N, NH or C(R 4< ); T and Q are each independently C or N.

[0070] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VIIb having the following Formula Vlld: W is -CN, R 2< -N(R 1< )C(O)-, R 2< -C(O)N(R 1< )-, R 2< -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, R 2< -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, R 2< -O-, R 2< -N(R 1< )-, R 2< -S(O) t - (where t is 0, 1 or 2), R 2< -N(R 1< )S(O) p - (where p is 1 or 2), R 2< -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), R 2< -C(O)-, R 2< -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, R 2< -OC(O)-, R 2< -C(O)O-, R 2< -N(R 1< )C(O)O- or R 2< -C(R 1< ) 2 -.

[0071] Compounds of Formula (VII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publications No. WO2006 / 034312 and WO2006 / 034441. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publications No. WO2006 / 034312 and WO2006 / 034441

[0072] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula VIII: wherein: K is selected from N or C(R 6< ); L is -N= or -C(R 4< )=; each R 1< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; each R 5< is alkyl; or one of R 5< together with one of R 5< on a diufferent carbon atom form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 5< 's are each alkyl; R 6< is hydrogen, alkyl, fluoro or chloro; and R 7< is hydrogen, alkyl, fluoro, chloro, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 1< ) 2 ; or a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, or a racemic or non-racemic mixture thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0073] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula VIIIa, p is 0 to 7; Q is an optionally substituted alkylene bridge or -(CH 2 ) x A(CH 2 ) y - where x and y are independently selected from 0, 1, 2, or 3 and A is selected from -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t-(where t is 0, 1 or 2); W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -N(R 1< )S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(NR 1a< )N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(S)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(NR 1a< )-, -C(NR 1a< )N(R 1< )-, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or a direct bond; when K is C(R 6< ), V is -O-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -S(O)t-(where t is 0, 1 or 2), -S(O) q N(R 1< )- (where q is 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) q - (where q is 1 or 2), -C(R 7< )H- or -C(NR 1a< )-; each R 1a< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -OR 1< and cyano; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of alkylene, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, and heteroaryl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is alkyl, alkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 4< is hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 1< ) 2 .

[0074] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula VIIIb, p is 0 to 2; q is 0 to 8; W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -N(R 1< )S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O-, -NR 1< C(=NR 1a< )NR 1< -, -NR 1< C(=S)NR 1< -, -NR 1< (R 1a< N)C-, or -C=(NR 1a< )NR 1< -, a heteroaryl group, a heterocyclyl group or a direct bond; V is -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), -C(R 7< )H- or -C(=NR 1a< )-; Q is an optionally substituted C 8 -C 20 alkylene bridge, or -(CH 2 ) x A(CH 2 ) y - where x and y are independently selected from 0 to 10 provided that the sum of x and y is 8 to 20, and A is selected from -O-, -C(O)-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -S(O) p N(R 1< )- (where p is 1 or 2), aryl, heterocyclyl, or heteroaryl; R 1a< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl and cycloalkylalkyl, -OR 1< , nitro, -S(O) 2 R 1b< , and cyano; R 1b< is C 1 -C 6 alkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; each R 4< is independently selected from alkyl, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 1< ) 2 . Compounds of Formula (VIII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publications No. WO2006 / 125179 and WO2007 / 136746. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publications No. WO2006 / 125179 and WO2007 / 136746

[0075] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula IX: wherein: W is -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(O)N(R 1< )-, -O-, -N(R 1< )-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -C(O)-, -N(R 1< )S(O) 2 , -S(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OS(O) 2 N(R 1< )-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(O)O-, -N(R 1< )C(NR 1a< )N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(S)N(R 1< )-, -N(R 1< )C(NR 1a< )-, -C(NR 1a< )N(R 1< )-, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or a direct bond; V is -O-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -OC(O)-, -C(S)-, -C(O)N(R1)-, -N(R 1< )C(O)-, -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -S(O) q N(R 1< )- (where q is 1 or 2), -N(R 1< )S(O) q - (where q is 1 or 2), -C(R 5< )H- or -C(NR 1a< )-; is selected from cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, or heteroaryl; J, K, L and M are independently selected from -N= or -C(R 4< )=; each R 1< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; each R 1a< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, -OR 1< , and cyano; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 3< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; and R 4< is selected from hydrogen, alkyl, fluoro, chloro, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N(R 1< ) 2 ; or a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, or a racemic or non-racemic mixture thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0076] Compounds of Formula (IX) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 044085. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 044085.

[0077] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula X, wherein: m is 1, 2 or 3; n is 1, 2, 3 or 4; p is 2, 3 or 4; V is -C(O)-, -S(O)- or -S(O) 2 ; R 1< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, aralkenyl or cycloalkyl; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, -R 7< -OR 8< , -R 7< -N(R 8< ) 2 , -R7-S(O) t R 10< (where t is 0, 1 or 2), alkyl, alkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted aralkenyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkenyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkenyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl and optionally substituted heteroarylalkenyl; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, -R 9< -OR 8< , -R 9< -N(R 8< ) 2 , alkyl, alkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aralkyl, optionally substituted aralkenyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkenyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkenyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl and optionally substituted heteroarylalkenyl; each R 4< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, aryl, cyano, nitro, -R 9< -OR 8< , -R 9< -N(R 8< ) 2 or -S(O) t R 10< (where t is 0, 1 or 2); each R 5< and R 6< is independently hydrogen, oxo, alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl or aryl; or one R 5< and one R 6< may together form an straight or branched alkylene bridge; each R 7< is independently a straight or branched alkylene or alkenylene chain; each R 8< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocylylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; each R 9< is independently a direct bond or a straight or branched alkylene or alkenylene chain; and R 10< is alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocylylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; as a single stereoisomer, a mixture of stereoisomers, a racemic mixture thereof of stereoisomers, or as a tautomer.

[0078] Compounds of Formula (X) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2006 / 014168. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2006 / 014168.

[0079] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XI, wherein: X is CH or N; Y is NH, N-CH 3 , O or S; W is selected from -N(R 5< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 5< )-, -OC(O)N(R 5< )-, -N(R 5< )C(O)O-, -N(R 5< )C(O)N(R 5< )-, -O-, -S-, -N(R 5< )-, -S(O)t, -N(R 5< )S(O) t , -S(O) t N(R 5< )-, -OS(O) t N(R 5< )-, C(O)-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 5< )C(=N(R 5a< ))NR 5< -, -N(R 5< )((R 5a< )N=)C-, -C(=N(R 5a< ))N(R 5< )-, or a direct bond; V is selected from -N(R 5< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 5< )-, -OC(O)N(R 5< )-, -N(R 5< )C(O)O-, -N(R 5< )C(O)N(R 5< )-, -O-, -S-, -N(R 5< )-, -S(O)t, -N(R 5< )S(O) t , -S(O) t N(R 5< )-, -OS(O) t N(R 5< )-, C(O)-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 5< )C(=N(R 5a< ))NR 5< -, -N(R 5< )((R 5a< )N=)C-, -C(=N(R 5a< ))N(R 5< )-, =C(R 5< )- or a direct bond; n is 0, 1, 2 or 3; p is an integer from 0 to 9; t is 1 or 2; R 1< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 1< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, cyano and -N(R 5< ) 2 ; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, -N(R 5< ) 2 , cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; or two R 4< s attached to the same carbon form an oxo while each of the remaining R 4< s are as described above; each R 5< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; and R 5a< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cyano; or a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0080] Compounds of Formula (XI) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 036715. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 036715.

[0081] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XII, wherein: W is selected from -O-, -OC(O)-, -OC(O)N(R 5< )-, -OS(O)2N(R 5< )-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R 5< )-, -N(R 5< )-, -N(R 5< )C(O)-, -N(R 5< )C(O)O-, -N(R 5< )C(O)N(R 5< )-, -N(R 5< )S(O) 2 , -S(O)t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2), or -S(O) 2 N(R 5< )-; V is selected from -C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 5< )-, -C(O)O-, -S(O)t- (where t is 1 or 2) or a direct bond; R 1< is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, -R 6< -OR 7< , hydroxyalkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, aralkenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroarylalkyl; or R 1< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, -R 6< -OR 7< , hydroxyalkenyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, aralkenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, fluoro, chloro, bromo, trihaloalkyl, trihaloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, -OR 4< , -OC(O)R 2< , -N(R 5< )C(O)OR 5< , -N(R 5< )C(O)N(R 4< )(R 5< ) or -N(R 5< )S(O) 2 R 2< ; each R 4< and R 5< is independently selected from the group consisting of R 6< -N(R 7< ) 2 , -R 6< -OR 7< , -R 6< -C(O)OR 7< , hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; each R 6< is a straight or branched alkylene chain; and each R 7< is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or aralkyl; or a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, or a racemic or non-racemic mixture thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0082] Compounds of Formula (XII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 130075. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 130075.

[0083] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XIII, wherein: V is selected from -N(R 5< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 5< )-, -OC(O)N(R 5< )-, -N(R 5< )C(O)O-, -N(R 5< )C(O)N(R 5< )-, -O-, -N(R 5< )-, -S-, -S(O)t-, -N(R 5< )S(O) t -, -S(O) t N(R 5< )-, -OS(O) 2 , -OS(O)2N(R 5< )-, -C(O)-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -N(R 5< )C(=N(R 5a< ))NR 5< -, -N(R 5< )C(=S)NR 5< -, -N(R 5< )((R 5a< )N=)C-, -C(=N(R 5a< ))N(R 5< )-, alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, aryl, heteroaryl, a cycloalkyl, a heterocyclyl, or a direct bond; W is selected from -N(R 5< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 5< )·, -OC(O)N(R 5< )-, -N(R 5< )C(O)O-, -N(R 5< )C(O)N(R 5< )-, -O-, -N(R 5< )-, -S·,-S(O)t-, -N(R 5< )S(O) t -,·S(O) t N(R 5< )-, -OS(O)2N(R 5< )-, -C(O)-, -OC(O)·, -C(O)O-, -N(R 5< )C(=N(R 5a< ))NR 5< -, -N(R 5< )((R 5a< )N=)C-, -C(=N(R 5a< ))N(R 5< )-, aryl, a heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, alkynylene, alkenylene, alkylene or direct bond; X is selected from C(H) or N; Y is selected from S, O, N(H) or N(CH 3 ); p is 0, 1, 2, or 3; t is 1 or 2; R 1< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, and heteroarylalkyl; or R 1< is a multi-rins structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, haloalkyl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ting structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, halo, haloalkyl, trihaloalkoxyl, cyano and -N(R 5< ) 2 ; R 4< is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aralkyl, halo, haloalkyl, -OCF 3 , -OC(H)F 2 , and cyano; or two adjacent R 4< groups, together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, may form a cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl and the remaining R 4< groups, if present, are as described above; R 5< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, aryl, alkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; R 5a< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cyano; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0084] Compounds of Formula (XIII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 143597. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 143597.

[0085] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XIV, wherein: Q is W is -N(R 8< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 8< )-, C 1 -C 6 alkylene, C 2 -C 6 alkeneylene, C 2 -C 6 alkynylene or a direct bond; V is selected from a C 1 -C 6 alkylene; n is 1, 2, or 3; p is 1, 2, 3, 5, or 6; R 1< is hydrogen, an optionally substituted C 1 -C 7 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 1 -C 7 alkoxy, hydroxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 7 alkoxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, an optionally substituted C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted C 3 -C 7 cycloalkylC 1 -C 4 alkyl, an optionally substituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, haloC 1 -C 4 alkyl, an optionally substituted C 6 -C 10 aryIC 1 -C 4 alkyl, an optionally substituted C 2 -C 10 heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted C 2 -C 10 heterocyclylC 1 -C 4 alkyl, an optionally substituted C 1 -C 10 heteroaryl, or an optionally substituted C 1 -C 10 heteroarylC 1 -C 4 alkyl; R 2< is C 3 -C 7 alkyl, haloC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 1 -C 7 alkoxy, hydroxyl, hydroxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, an optionally substituted C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted C 6 -C 10 aryl, an optionally substituted C 2 -C 10 heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted C 1 -C 10 heteroaryl, provided that V-R 2< is not quinolin-4-ylmethyl when R 1< is an alkyl; R 3< is hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, hydroxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkylC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 2 -C 10 heterocyclyl, C 6 -C 10 aryl, C 6 -C 10 arylC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 10 heteroaryl, halo, haloC 1 -C 4 alkyl, trifluoromethoxy, cyano, hydroxy, or -N(R 8< ) 2 ; R 5< and R 5a< are independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, haloC 1 -C 4 alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkylC 1 -C 4 alkyl and C 6 -C 10 arylC 1 -C 4 alkyl; or R 5< and R 5a< are together to form an oxo (=O) group, or to form a C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl; R 6< , for each occurrence, is independently selected from C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 6 -C 10 aryl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 10 heteroaryl, C 2 -C 10 heterocyclyl, hydroxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, haloC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkylC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 6 -C 10 arylC 1 -C 4 alkyl-N(R 8< )C(O)R 12< , -C(O)N(R 8< )R 12< , -OC(O)N(R 8< )R 12< , -N(R 8< )C(O)OR 12< , -N(R 8< )C(O)N(R 8< )R 12< , -OR 12< , -SR 12< , -N(R 8< )R 12< , -S(O) t R 12< , -N(R 8< )S(O) 2 R 12< , -S(O) 2 N(R 8< )R 12< , -OS(O) 2 N(R8)R 12< , -C(O)R 12< , - OC(O)R 12< , -N(R 8< )C(=N(R 8a< ))N(R 8< )R 12< , -N(R 8< )C(=S)N(R 8< )R 12< , -N(R 8< )((R 8a< )N=)CR 12< , and - C(=N(R 8a< ))N(R 8< )R 12< ; or R 5< and R 8< on adjacent carbons together to form a C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl or C 6 -C 10 aryl; R 7< is hydrogen, C 1 -C 7 alkyl, haloC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 8 -C 10 aryl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 10 heteroaryl, C 2 -C 10 heterocyclyl, hydroxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkylC 1 -C 4 alkyl or aralkyl; R 8< , for each occurrence, is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 7 alkyl, hydroxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkylC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 6 -C 10 aryl, C 1 -C 10 heteroaryl, C 2 -C 10 heterocyclyl and aralkyl; and R 8a< , for each occurrence, is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 7 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkylC 1 -C 4 alkyl, and cyano; R 12< , for each occurrence, is independently selected from hydrogen, C 3 -C 7 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 1 -C 7 alkoxy, hydroxy, hydroxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxyC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkylC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 6 -C 10 aryl, haloC 1 -C 4 alkyl, aralkyl, aralkyloxy, C 2 -C 10 heterocyclyl, C 2 -C 10 heterocyclylC 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 10 heteroaryl, and C 1 -C 10 heteroarylC 1 -C 4 alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0086] Compounds of Formula (XIV) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2011 / 039358. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2011 / 039358.

[0087] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XV, X is N or CH; Y is NH, O, S or N-CH 3 ; Q is wherein when Q is W is selected from -N(R 6< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 6< )-, -OC(O)N(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )C(O)O-, -N(R 6< )C(O)N(R 6< )-, -O-, -N(R 6< )-, -S-, -S(O)t-, -N(R 6< )S(O) t -, -S(O) t N(R 6< )-, -OS(O) t N(R 6< )-, -C(O)-, -O(C)O, -C(O)O-, -N(R 6< )C(=N(R 6a< ))N(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )((R 6a< )N=)C-, -C(=N(R 6a< ))N(R 6< )-, an aryl, a heteroaryl, a heterocyclyl, an alkynylene, am alkenylene, alkylene or a direct bond; V is selected from -N(R 5< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 5< )-, -OC(O)N(R 5< )-, -N(R 5< )C(O)O-, -N(R 5< )C(O)N(R 5< )-, -O-, -N(R 5< )-, -S-, -S(O) t -, -N(R 5< )S(O) 2 -, -S(O) 2 N(R 5< )-, -OS(O)2N(R 5< )-, -C(O)-, -O(C)O, -C(O)O-, -CR 5< C(O)N(R 5< )-, -(CR 5< 2 ) n C(O)-, -(CR 5< 2 ) n O-, -(CR 5< 2 ) n N(R 6< )-, -(CR 5< 2 ) n N(R 5< )C(O)-, -(CR 5< 2 ) n N(R 5< )C(O)O-, -(CR 5< 2 ) n N(R 5< )S(O) t -, -N(R 5< )C(=N(R 5a< ))NR 5< -, -N(R 5< )((R 5a< )N=)C-, -C(=N(R 5a< ))N(R 5< )-, -(CR 5< ) n CR 5< =CR 5< , an alkynylene, an alkenylene, an alkynyl, and alkylene or a direct bond; t is 1 or 2; p is 0, 1 or 2; n is an integer from 1 to 6; R 1< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 1< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, halo, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxyl, cyano and -N(R 6< ) 2 ; R 4< is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, halo, -N(R 6< ) 2 , haloalkyl, hydroxyl, alkoxy, -N(R 2< ) 2 , cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; R 5< and R 6< are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, halo, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; R 5a< and R 6a< are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cyano. or as a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0088] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula XVa: wherein when Q is or V is selected from -C(O)N(R 5< )-, -S(O)t-, -S(O) 2 N(R 5< )-, -C(O)-, -C(C)O, -CR 5< 2 C(O)N(R 5< )-, -(CR 5< 2 ) n C(O)-, -(CR 5< 2 ) n O-,-(CR 5< 2 ) n N(R 6< )-, -(CR 5< 2 ) n N(R 5< )C(O)-, -(CR 5< 2 ) n N(R 5< )C(O)O-,-(CR 5< 2 ) n N(R 5< )S(O) t -, an aryl, a heteroaryl, a heterocyclyl, an alkynylene, an alkenylene, an alkylene or a direct bond; r is 0, 1 or 2; R 4< is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, alkoxy, -N(R 2< ) 2 , cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; R 5a< and R 6a< are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cyano.

[0089] Compounds of Formula (XV) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 024390. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 024390.

[0090] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XVI, wherein when Q is W is -N(R 7< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 7< )-, -OC(O)N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )C(O)O-, -N(R 7< )C(O)N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)t-, -N(R 7< )S(O) t -, -S(O) t N(R 7< )-, -OS(O) t N(R 7< )-, -C(O)-, -O(C)O, -C(O)O-, -N(R 7< )C(=N(R 7a< ))N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )C(=S)N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )((R 7a< )N=)C-, -C(=N(R 7a< ))N(R 7< )-, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group or a direct bond; V is -N(R 7< )C(O)-, -N(R 7< )C(O)O-, -N(R 7< )C(O)N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )S(O) 2 -, -O-, -S-, -S(O)t, -N(R 7< )S(O) t , -S(O) 2 N(R 7< )-, -C(O)-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R 7< )-, -OC(O)N(R 7< )-, -C(R 7< 2 ) n C(O)N(R 7< )-, -(CR 7< 2 ) n C(O)-, -(CR 7< 2 ) n O-, -(CR 7< 2 ) n -, -(CR 7< 2 ) n N(R 7< )-, -(CR 7< 2 ) n N(R 7< )C(O)-, -(CR 7< 2 ) n N(R 7< )C(O)N(R 7< )-, -C(=N(R 7a< ))N(R 7< )-, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group or a direct bond; X is N or CH; Y is NH, O, S or N-CH 3 ; t is 1 or 2; n is an integer from 1 to 6; R 1< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 1< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, halo, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxyl, cyano, nitro and -N(R 7< ) 2 ; R 6< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; each R 7< is the same or different and independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, alkoxyalkyl, haloalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and aralkyl; R 7a< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and cyano; and R 8< is hydrogen or alkyl; or a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof. or wherein when Q is W is -N(R 7< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 7< )-, -OC(O)N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )C(O)O-, -N(R 7< )C(O)N(R 7< )-, -O-, -S-, -S(O) t -, -N(R 7< )S(O) t -, -S(O) t N(R 7< )-, -OS(O) t N(R 7< )-, -C(O)-, -O(C)O, -C(O)O-, -N(R 7< )C(=N(R 7a< ))N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )C(=S)N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )((R 7a< )N=)C-, -C(=N(R 7a< ))N(R 7< )-, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group or a direct bond; V is -S(O)t-, -S(O) 2 N(R 7< )-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R 7< )-, -C(R 7< 2 ) n C(O)N(R 7< )-, -(CR 7< 2 ) n C(O)-, -(CR 7< 2 ) n O-, -(CR 7< 2 ) n -, -(CR 7< 2 ) n N(R 7< )-, -(CR 7< 2 ) n N(R 7< )C(O)-, -(CR 7< 2 ) n N(R 7< )C(O)N(R 7< )-, -C(=N(R 7a< ))N(R 7< )-, an alkenylene group, an alkynylene group or a direct bond.

[0091] Compounds of Formula (XVI) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 074835. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 074835.

[0092] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XVII, wherein Q is W is -N(R 7< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )C(O)N(R 7< )-, -N(R 7< )S(O) t -, -S(O) t N(R 7< )-, or a direct bond; Z is -C(R 4< ) u -, -C(O)-, -O-, -N(R 7< )-, -S(O)t-, -O- or -S-; k is 0 or 1; m is 0 to 8; n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; p is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; q is 1, 2, or 3; t is 1 or 2; u is 1 or 2; R 1< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, haloalkyl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl; or R 1< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl or heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 2< is hydrogen, or alkyl; R 3< is independently alkyl, halo, haloalkyl, hydroxy, or -N(R 7< ) 2 ; R 4< is independently alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, cyano, hydroxy or -N(R 7< ) 2 ; R 5< is independently alkyl, halo, haloalkyl, hydroxy, cycloalkyl or-N(R 7< ) 2 ; or two R 5< 's on the same carbon atom form an oxo (=O); R 6< is independently alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, cyano, hydroxy or -N(R 7< ) 2 ; and R 7< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0093] Compounds of Formula (XVII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 112520. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 112520

[0094] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XVIII, wherein: X is Nor CH: Y is NH, O, S or N-CH 3 ; Q is W is selected from -N(R 6< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 6< )-, -OC(O)N(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )C(O)O-, -N(R 6< )C(O)N(R 6< )-, -O-, -S-, -N(R 6< )-, -S(O)t-, -N(R 6< )S(O) t -, -S(O) t N(R 6< )-, -OS(O) t N(R 6< )-, -C(O)-, -O(C)O, -C(O)O-, -N(R 6< )C(=N(R 6a< ))N(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )((R 6a< )N=)C-, -C(=N(R 6a< ))N(R 6< )-, or a direct bond; V is selected from -R 8< -C(O)N(R 6< )-, -R 8< -OC(O)N(R 6< )-, -S(O) t -, -S(O) 2 N(R 6< )-, -R 8< -C(O)-, -R 8< -O(C)O-, -C(=N(R 6a< ))N(R 6< )-, or a direct bond; n is 1, 2, or 3; p is 0, 1, 2, to 2n: t is 1 or 2; R 1< is selected from the group consisting of halo, hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl; or R 1< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, haloalkyl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkoxyl, cyano, or -N(R 6< ) 2 ; each of R 4< and R 4a< are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkylalkyl or aralkyl; or R 4< and R 4a< are together to form an oxo (=O) group or a cycloaklyl; R 5< is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkylalkyl, aralkyl, -N(R 6< )C(O)R 2< -, -C(O)N(R 6< )R 2< -, -OC(O)N(R 6< )R 2< -, -N(R 6< )C(O)OR 2< -, -N(R 6< )C(O)N(R 6< )R 2< -, -OR 2< -, -SR 2< -, -N(R 6< )R 2< -, -S(O) t R 2< -, -N(R 6< )S(O) 2 R 2< -, -S(O) 2 N(R 6< )R 2< -,-OS(O) 2 N(R 6< )R 2< -, -C(O)R 2< -, -O(C)OR 2< -, -C(O)OR 2< -, -N(R 6< )C(=N(R 6a< ))N(R 6< )R 2< -, -N(R 6< )C(=S)N(R 6< )R 2< -, -N(R 6< )((R 6a< ))N=)CR 2< -, or -C(=N(R 6a< ))N(R 6< )R 2< -; each R 6< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or aralkyl; each R 6a< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or cyano; each R 7< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or aralkyl; and each R 8< is independently a direct bond, an optionally substituted straight or branched alkylene chain, an optionally substituted straight or branched alkenylene chain or an optionally substituted straight or branched alkynylene chain; or as a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof; a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prod rug thereof.

[0095] Compounds of Formula (XVIII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 127349. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 127349.

[0096] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XIX, wherein: Q is W is -N(R 6< )C(O)-, -R 8< -C(O)N(R 6< )-, -R 8< -OC(O)N(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )C(O)O-, -N(R 6< )C(O)N(R 6< )-, -O-, -S-, -N(R 6< )-, -S(O) t -, -N(R 6< )S(O) t -, -S(O) t N(R 6< )-, -OS(O) t N(R 6< )-, -R 8< -C(O)-, -O(C)O, -C(O)O-, -N(R 6< )C(=N(R 6a< ))N(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )((R 6a< )N=)C-, -C(=N(R 6a< ))N(R 6< )-, or a direct bond; V is selected from -C(O)N(R 6< )-, -S(O)t-, -S(O) 2 N(R 6< )-, -C(O)-, -R 8< -C(O)O-, R 8< -OC(O)N(R 6< )-, R 8< -C(O)N(R 6< )-, -R 8< -C(O)-, -C(=N(R 6a< ))N(R 6< )-, or a direct bond; t is 1 or 2; R 1< is halo, hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl; or R 1< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 2< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, haloalkyl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; or R 2< is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other; R 3< is hydrogen or alkyl; R 4< and R 4a< are independently hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkylalkyl or aralkyl; or R 4< and R 4a< are taken together to form an oxo (=O) group, cycloaklyl or heterocyclyl; R 5< and R 5a< are independently hydrogen, alkyl or haloalkyl; R 4< and R 5< are taken from a cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyclyl, and the remaining R 4a< and R 5a< are as described above; R 6< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or aralkyl; R 6a< are independently hydrogen, alkyl cycloalkylalkyl, or cyano; R 7< is hydrogen, alkyl, trifluoromethyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or aralkyl; and R 8< is independently a direct bond, an optionally substituted straight or branched alkylene chain, an optionally substituted straight or branched alkenylene chain or an optionally substituted straight or branched alkynylene chain; or as a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0097] Compounds of Formula (XIX) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 103739. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 103739.

[0098] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XX,         R 1< -W-P-Q-R 2<      (XX) wherein P is Q is W is selected from -N(R 8< )C(O)-, -C(O)N(R 8< )- or a direct bond; n is 1, 2, or 3; p is 0, 1, 2, to 2n; q is 0, 1, 2, or 3; R 1< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, haloalkyl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, or heteroarylalkyl; R 2< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, haloalkyl, aralkyl, aralkyloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; R 3< is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, aralkyl, heteroaryl, halo, haloalkyl, trifluoromethoxyl, cyano, hydroxy, or -N(R 6< ) 2 ; R 5< and R 5a< are independently hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkylalkyl or aralkyl; or R 5< and R 5a< are together to form an oxo (=O) group, or to form a cycloaklyl; R 6< is alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, hydroxyalkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy, cycloalkylalkyl, or aralkyl; or R 5< and R 6< on adjacent carbons are together to form a cycloalkyl, or to form an aryl; R 7< is hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, aryl, cyclolkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or aralkyl; and R 8< is hydrogen, alkyl, hydroxyalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, or aralkyl; or a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof.

[0099] Compounds of Formula (XX) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 156484. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 156484.

[0100] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXI, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein

[0101] A is selected from the group consisting of: g is a single bond or a double bond; J and K are each independently selected from the group consisting of: S, O, NH, CH and CH 2 , wherein each NH is unsubstituted or substituted with R g< , and wherein each CH and CH 2 is unsubstituted or substituted with R 2 , provided that when g is a single bond at least one of J and K is CH 2 unsubstituted or substituted with R 2 , and further provided that when g is a double bond then both J and K are CH; L and M are each independently selected from the group consisting of: S, O, NH and CH 2 , wherein each NH is unsubstituted or substituted with R g< , and wherein each CH 2 is unsubstituted or substituted with R 2< ; T, U, V and W are each independently selected from N and CH, wherein each CH is unsubstituted or substituted with R 3< , provided that at least two of T, U, V and W are CH; X is CH 2 , wherein CH 2 is unsubstituted or substituted with R 2< ; Y is independently selected from the group consisting of: O, NH and CH 2 , wherein each NH is unsubstituted or substituted with R g< , and wherein each CH 2 is unsubstituted or substituted with R 2< ; Z is independently selected from the group consisting of: S, S(O), S(O) 2 , O, NH and CH 2 , wherein each NH is unsubstituted or substituted with R g< , and wherein each CH 2 is unsubstituted or substituted with R 2< ; each R 1< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, and C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen and hydroxy; each R 2< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, oxo, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR e< , (CH 2 ) n N(R e< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n COR e< , and (CH 2 ) n S(O) q R e< , wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted with hydroxy or one to three halogens, and wherein any CH 2 in R 2< is unsubstituted or substituted with one to two groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; each R a< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, cyano, C 1-4 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, -CO 2 H, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; each R b< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, and C 1-4 alkyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; each R c< is independently selected from the group consisting of: -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -NR b< -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m -NR b< -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -O-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m -O-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -S-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, and -(CH 2 ) m -S-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, wherein any CH 2 in R c< is unsubstituted or substituted with one to two groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; each R d< is independently selected from the group consisting of: -(CH 2 ) n CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) n CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n -NR b< -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) n -NR b< -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n -O-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) n -O-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n -S-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, and -(CH 2 ) n -S-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, wherein any CH 2 in R d< is unsubstituted or substituted with one to two groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halogen, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; each R e< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, and C 1-6 alkyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from the group consisting of: halogen, cyano, -C 1-4 alkoxy, -C 1-4 alkylthio, -C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, -CO 2 H, and -CO 2 C 1-4 alkyl; each R g< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, and C 1-6 alkyl, m is an integer from 1 to 3; n is an integer from 0 to 3; p is an integer from 1 to 3; q is an integer from 1 to 2; t is an integer from 0 to 8; d is an integer from 0 to 2; and e is an integer from 0 to 2, provided that d + e is 2.

[0102] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula XXIa, B is a 5 membered heteroaryl ring containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from NH, O and S, wherein any CH is unsubstituted or substituted with one substituent selected from R a< , and wherein any NH is unsubstituted or substituted with one substituent selected from R b< ; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, -C 1-6 alkyl, -C 1-6 alkenyl, -OC 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR e< , (CH 2 ) n N(R e< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n COR e< , and (CH 2 ) n S(O) q R e< , wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted with one to three substituents selected from: hydroxy, halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 2-5 cycloheteroalkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl, wherein alkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloheteroalkyl, aryl and heteroaryl are unsubstituted or substituted with one to three substituents selected from: halogen, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines, and wherein any CH 2 in R 3< is unsubstituted or substituted with one to two groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; R 4< is selected from the group consisting of:

[0103] In some embodiments of the compound of Formula XXIb, B is selected from the group consisting of: each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, -C 1-6 alkyl, -OC 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR e< , (CH 2 ) n N(R e< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n COR e< , and (CH 2 ) n S(O) q R e< , wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted with hydroxy or one to three halogens, and wherein any CH 2 in R 3< is unsubstituted or substituted with one to two groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; R 4< is selected from the group consisting of:

[0104] Compounds of Formula (XXI) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publications No. WO2010 / 094120 and WO2011 / 047481. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publications No. WO2010 / 094120 and WO2011 / 047481.

[0105] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXII, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein X and Y are each independently CH or N; W is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: R 1< is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: wherein R d< is -(CH 2 ) n CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) n CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) n Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; R e< is -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; m is an integer from 1 to 3; p is an integer from 1 to 3; n is an integer from 0 to 3; Z is O or S; each R 2< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, cyano, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, carboxy, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; R 3< is hydrogen or C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; Ar is phenyl or pyridyl each of which is optionally substituted with one to five substituents independently selected from the group consisting of: halogen, C 1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, and C 3-6 cycloalkyl; R a< is hydrogen or C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; and R b< and R c< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or R b< and R e< are taken together to form a 3- to 6-membered saturated carbocyclic ring optionally containing a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, S, and N.

[0106] Compounds of Formula (XXII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 025553. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 025553.

[0107] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXIII, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein X and Y are each independently CH or N; W is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: wherein W is further optionally substituted with one to two substituents independently selected from R 4< ; R 1< is selected from the group consisting of: -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-4 alkyl, -Z(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H, -Z(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-4 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n OR 6< , -(CH 2 ) n -CONR 6< R 7< , -(CH 2 ) n -OCONR 6< R 7< , -(CH 2 ) n -SO 2 NR 6< R 7< , -(CH 2 ) n -SO 2 R 8< , -(CH 2 ) n -NR 9< SO2R 8< , -(CH 2 ) n -NR 9< CONR 6< R 7< , -(CH 2 ) n -NR 9< COR 9< , and -(CH 2 ) n -NR 9< CO 2 R 8< ; R 2< is -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H or -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; each m is independently an integer from 1 to 3; each n is independently an integer from 0 to 3; each p is independently an integer from 0 to 3; T is O, S, or NR 5< ; Z is O, S, or NR 5< ; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, cyano, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, carboxy, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; R 5< is hydrogen or C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; R 6< and R 7< are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and C 1-6 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy and wherein phenyl and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to five substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-6 alkyl, and C 1-6 alkoxy, wherein alkyl and alkoxy are optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or R 6< and R 7< together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached form a heterocyclic ring selected from azetidine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, piperazine, and morpholine wherein said heterocyclic ring is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-6 alkyl, and C 1-6 alkoxy, wherein alkyl and alkoxy are optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; each R 8< is independently C 1-6 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxyl; R 9< is hydrogen or R 8< ; Ar is phenyl or pyridyl each of which is optionally substituted with one to five substituents independently selected from the group consisting of: halogen, C 1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, and C 3-6 cycloalkyl; R a< is hydrogen or C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; and R b< and R c< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or R b< and R c< are taken together to form a 3- to 6-membered saturated carbocyclic ring optionally containing a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, S, and N.

[0108] Compounds of Formula (XXIII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 037225. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 037225.

[0109] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXIV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein X is NH, Y is C, and Z is N or CR 5< ; or X and Z are each CR 5< , and Y is N; W is a residue selected from the group consisting of: wherein each R a< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, and C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; R 3< , R 4< , and each R 5< are each independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, and C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; R 2< is selected from the group consisting of: SO 2 cyclopropyl, SC 1-3 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, S(O)C 1-3 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, SO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, and SO 2 NR b< R b< , wherein each R b< is independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl; and R 1< is selected from the group consisting of: cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, phenyl, and heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, furyl, thienyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl,isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl, and pyrazolyl; wherein aryl and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, hydroxy, cyano, and C 1-3 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines.

[0110] Compounds of Formula (XXIV) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 129625. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 129625.

[0111] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein: Z is independently selected from the group consisting of: S, S(O), S(O) 2 , O, NH and CH 2 , wherein each NH is unsubstituted or substituted with R g< , and wherein CH 2 is unsubstituted or substituted with R 2< ; B is a 5 membered heteroaryl ring containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms selected from NH, O and S, wherein any CH is unsubstituted or substituted with one substituent selected from R a< , and wherein any NH is unsubstituted or substituted with one substituent selected from R b< ; each R 1< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, and C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen and hydroxy; each R 2< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, aryl, heteroaryl, biphenyl, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR e< , (CH 2 ) n N(R e< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n COR e< , and (CH 2 ) n S(O) q R e< , wherein CH 2 , alkyl, phenyl, aryl and heteroaryl are unsubstituted or substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from R f< ; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, -C 1-6 alkyl, -OC 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR e< , (CH 2 ) n N(R e< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n COR e< , and (CH 2 ) n S(O) q R e< , wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted with hydroxy or one to three halogens, and wherein any CH 2 in R 3< is unsubstituted or substituted with one to two groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; R 4< is selected from the group consisting of: each R a< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, cyano, C 1-4 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, -CO 2 H, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; each R b< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, and C 1-4 alkyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; each R c< is independently selected from the group consisting of: -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -NR b< -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m -NR b< -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -O-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m -O-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -S-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, and -(CH 2 ) m -S-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, wherein any CH 2 in R c< is unsubstituted or substituted with one to two groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; each R d< is independently selected from the group consisting of: -(CH 2 ) n CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) n CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n -NR b< -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) n -NR b< -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n -O-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) n -O-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) n -S-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, and -(CH 2 ) n -S-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, where in any CH 2 in R d< is unsubstituted or substituted with one to two groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halogen, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; each R e< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, and C 1-6 alkyl, wherein alkyl is unsubstituted or substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from the group consisting of: halogen, cyano, -C 1-4 alkoxy, -C 1-4 alkylthio, -C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, -CO 2 H, and -CO 2 C 1-4 alkyl; each R f< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, -C 1-6 alkyl, -OC 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR e< , (CH 2 ) n N(R e< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n COR e< , (CH 2 ) n S(O) q R e< , and aryl, wherein CH 2 , alkyl and aryl are unsubstituted or substituted with one, two or three groups independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl unsubstituted or substituted with one to five fluorines; each R g< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, and C 1-6 alkyl; m is an integer from 1 to 3; n is an integer from 0 to 3; p is an integer from 1 to 3; q is an integer from 1 to 2; r is an integer from 0 to 2; s is an integer from 0 to 4; t is an integer from 0 to 8; d is an integer from 0 to 2; and e is an integer from 0 to 2, provided that d + e is 2.

[0112] Compounds of Formula (XXV) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2011 / 011872. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2011 / 011872.

[0113] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXVI, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein each n is independently 0, 1 or 2; each p is independently 0, 1, or 2; m is 1, 2, or 3; W and Z are each independently CH or N, with the proviso that at least one of W and Z is N; X-Y is N-C(O), N-S(O) 2 , N-CR 1< R 2< , CH-O, CH-S(O) p , CH-NR 5< , or CH-CR 1< R 2< ; Ar is phenyl, benzyl, naphthyl, or heteroaryl each of which is optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; R a< is phenyl, naphthyl, or a heteroaromatic ring selected from the group consisting of: oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,3 ,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl,tetrazolyl, indolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, and imidazo[1,2-α]pyridyl; wherein phenyl, naphthyl, and the heteroaromatic ring are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from R 6< ; R 1< and R 2< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen and hydroxy; each R 6< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n OC(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(OR 4< )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(NH 2 )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< ,(CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 ,(CH z ) n OP(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 ,CF 3 ,CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with hydroxy or one to three fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 6< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl,(CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl,(CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R4) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R4, (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(OR 4< )R 4< ,(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(NH 2 )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n OP(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with hydroxy or one to three fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, and NC 1-4 alkyl; and R 5< is hydrogen or C 1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines.

[0114] Compounds of Formula (XXVI) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 009236. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 009236.

[0115] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXVII,         HetAr-W-X-Ar     (XXVII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein X is -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, -NR 9< -, or-CR 10< R 11< ; W is selected from the group consisting of: HetAr is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: R 1< is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: wherein R b< is -(CH 2 ) r CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) r CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) r -Z-(CH 2 )pCO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) r -Z-(CH 2 )pCO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; R C< is -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 )pCO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 )pCO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; and wherein said R 1< heteroaryl ring is optionally substituted with a substituent selected from the group consisting of cyano, halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, and trifluoromethyl; each R 2< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, ammo, nitro, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, carboxy, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; Ar is phenyl or naphthyl optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl,(CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, halogen, nitro, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)R4, O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 )t-phenyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C 3-7 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -OR 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C≡N, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -S(O) 0-2 R 4 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)R 4< , CF 3 , CH2CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, trifluoromethyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; Z is O, S, or NR 4< ; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl,(CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, NH, and NC 1-4 alkyl; each R 6< and R 7< are independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; each R 8< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, and C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; R 9< , R 10< , and R 11< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; u is an integer from 0 to 2; r is an integer from 0 to 3; m is an integer from 1 to 3; each p is independently an integer from 1 to 3; each n is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each s is independently an integer from 1 to 3; and each t is independently an integer from 1 to 3.

[0116] Compounds of Formula (XXVII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 073973. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 073973.

[0117] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXVIII,         W-X-(CH 2 ) u -Y-Ar     (XXVIII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in (CH 2 ) u is optionally substituted with one to two R 5< substituents independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, oxo, hydroxyrnethyl, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two R 5< substituents, when on the same (CH 2 ) carbon atom, are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a C 3-6 cycloalkyl group; or any two methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atoms are taken together to form a saturated or monounsaturated five- or six-membered cycloalkyl group; X and Y are each independently a bond, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, -NR 6< -, W is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: R 1< is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: wherein R b< is -(CH 2 ) r CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) r CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) r -Z-(CH 2 )pCO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) r -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; R c< is -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 )pCO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; and wherein said R 1< heteroaryl ring is optionally substituted with one substituent independently selected from the group consisting of cyano, halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, and trifluoromethyl; each R 2< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, carboxy, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; Ar is phenyl or naphthyl optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl,(CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen,nitro, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 )t-phenyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C 3-7 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -OR 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C≡N, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)R 4< , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, trifluoromethyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, NH, and NC 1-4 alkyl; each R 6< and R 7< are independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; u is an integer from 1 to 4; r is an integer from 1 to 3; m is an integer from 0 to 3; each p is independently an integer from 1 to 3; each n is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each s is independently an integer from 1 to 3; and each t is independently an integer from 1 to 3.

[0118] Compounds of Formula (XXVIII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 128335. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 128335.

[0119] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXIX,         W-Het-Ar     (XXIX) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein Het is a heterobicyclic ring system selected from the group consisting of: W is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: R 1< is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: wherein R b< is -(CH 2 ) r CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) r CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) r -Z-(CH 2 )pCO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) r -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; R c< is -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 )pCO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; Z is O, S(O) q , or NR 4< ; each R 2a< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, carboxy, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; each R 2b< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; Ar is phenyl, naphthyl, thienyl, or pyridyl optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: halogen, cyano, C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, -OCH 2 C 3-6 cycloalkyl, C 1-6 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, and phenyl, optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, cyano, trifluoromethyl, and trifluoromethoxy; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, naphthyl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; R 5a< and R 5b< are each independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, fluorine, hydroxy, C 1-3 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyloxy; m is an integer from 0 to 3; n is an integer from 0 to 2; p is an integer from 1 to 3; q is an integer from 0 to 2; and r is an integer from 1 to 3.

[0120] Compounds of Formula (XXIX) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 108268. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 108268.

[0121] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXX, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein X-Y is CH-O, CH-S or CH-CR 1< R 2.< each of U and Tis CH or N, with the proviso that at least one of U and T is N; Ar is phenyl, benzyl, naphthyl, or pyridyl each of which is optionally substituted with one to five substituents independently selected from R 3< ; R 1< and R 2< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; each R 5< is independently selected from the group consisting of: (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n OC(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) q R 4< , (CH 2 )nNR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(OR 4< )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)NR 4< NC(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , and O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 ; wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 5< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: halogen, C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , and (CH 2 ) n S(O) q R 4< ; wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with hydroxy or one to three fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) m -phenyl, (CH 2 ) m -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) m -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) m C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, -C 1-4 alkoxy, -C 1-4 alkylthio, -C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, -carboxy, and -CO 2 C 1-4 alkyl; and wherein phenyl, naphthyl, and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from the group consisting of: halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, amino, mono-(C 1-4 alkyl)amino, di-(C 1-4 alkyl)amino, -O(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -O(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-4 alkyl, -S(O) q (CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -S(O) q (CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-4 alkyl, -NH(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -NH(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-4 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-4 alkyl, -N(R 10< )C(O)(R 10< ), phenyl, optionally substituted with one to two substituents selected from halogen, carboxy, and C 1-4 alkyl, and heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one to two substituents selected from halogen, carboxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, and NC 1-4 alkyl; each n is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each m is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each p is independently an integer from 1 to 3; each q is independently an integer from 0 to 2; R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , and R 9< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; and each R 10< is independently hydrogen or C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines.

[0122] Compounds of Formula (XXX) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 043052. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 043052.

[0123] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXI, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein q is 1 or 2; r is 1 or 2; each n is independently 0, 1 or 2; each m is independently 0, 1, or 2; each p is independently 0, 1, or 2; X-Y is N-C(O), N-S(O) 2 , N-CR a< R b< , CH-O, CH-S(O) p , CH-NR 5< , or CH-CR a< R b< ; Ar is phenyl, naphthyl, or heteroaryl each of which is optionally substituted with one to five R 6< substituents; Z is phenyl, naphthyl, or a heteroaromatic ring selected from the group consisting of: oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl,1,2,3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, indolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, and imidazo[1,2-α]pyridyl; wherein phenyl, naphthyl, and the heteroaromatic ring are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from R 3< ; R a< and R b< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; each R 2< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, carboxy, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6< alkyl, C 2-4< alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, halogen, (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n OC(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(OR 4< )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(NH 2 )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 ,(CH 2 ) n OP(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n OCH 2 P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , CF 3 , CH2CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with hydroxy or one to three fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) m -phenyl, (CH 2 ) m -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) m -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) m C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy, wherein alkyl and alkoxy are optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, and NC 1-4 alkyl; each R 1< is independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; R 5< is hydrogen or C 1-6 alkyl; and each R 6< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, halogen, (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(OR 4< )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(NH 2 )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with hydroxy or one to three fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 6< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group.

[0124] Compounds of Formula (XXXI) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 134457. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 134457.

[0125] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXIII, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein X-Y is N-C(O), N-CR 1< R 2< , CH-O, CH-S(O) p , CH-NR 10< , or CH-CR 1< R 2< ; Ar is phenyl, benzyl, naphthyl, or pyridyl each of which is optionally substituted with one to five substituents independently selected from R 3< ; HetAr represents a heteroaromatic ring selected from the group consisting of: oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyridinyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyridinyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, in which the heteroaromatic ring is optionally substituted with one to two substituents independently selected from R 5< ; R 1< and R 2< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; each R 5< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, halogen, (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n O=N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n OC(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(OR 4< )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(NH 2 )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)NR 4< NC(O)R 4< ; (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n OP(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, carboxy-C 1-3 alkyl, C 1-3 alkyloxycarbonyl-C 1-3 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with hydroxy or one to three fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 5< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, halogen, (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R 4< ,(CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(OR 4< )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(NH 2 )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 ,(CH 2 ) n OP(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with hydroxy or one to three fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) m -phenyl, (CH 2 ) m -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) m -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) m C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, and NC 1-4 alkyl; each n is independently 0, 1 or 2; each p is independently 0, 1, or 2; each m is independently 0, 1 or 2; R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , and R 9< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; and R 10< is hydrogen or C 1-6 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines.

[0126] Compounds of Formula (XXXII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 143823. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 143823.

[0127] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXIII, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein Y is O, S(O) p , or CR 1< R 2< ; Ar is phenyl, benzyl, naphthyl, or pyridyl each of which is optionally substituted with one to five substituents independently selected from R 3< ; HetAr is a heteroaromatic ring selected from the group consisting of: oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, and benzisothiazolyl; in which the heteroaromatic ring is optionally substituted with one to two substituents independently selected from R 5< ; R 1< and R 2< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, halogen, (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(OR 4< )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(NH 2 )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n OP(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with hydroxy or one to three fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) m -phenyl, (CH 2 ) m -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) m -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) m C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy, wherein alkyl and alkoxy are optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, and NC 1-4 alkyl; each R 5< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, halogen, (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n OC(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(OR 4< )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(NH 2 )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)NR 4< NC(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n OP(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n O(CH 2 ) n P(=O)(OR 4< ) 2 , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with carboxy, hydroxy, or one to three fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 5< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , R 9< , R 10< , R 11< , and R 12< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxyl; each n is independently 0, 1 or 2; each m is independently 0, 1, or 2; and p is 0, 1 ,or 2.

[0128] Compounds of Formula (XXXIII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 143824. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 143824.

[0129] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXIV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein q is 0 or 1; r is 0 or 1; Z is O, S, or NR 4< ; X-Y is N-C(O), N-CR a< R b< , CR 14< -O, CR 14< -S(O) 0-2 , or CR 13 -CR a< R b< ; R a< and R b< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; W is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: R 1< is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: wherein R c< is -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in (CH 2 ) m or (CH 2 ) p is optionally substituted with one hydroxy, one amino, or one to two fluorines; and wherein said R 1< heteroaryl ring is optionally substituted with one substituent independently selected from the group consisting of cyano, halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, and trifluoromethyl; each R 2< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, carboxy, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; Ar is phenyl, naphthyl, or heteroaryl optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl,(CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, halogen, nitro, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 )t-phenyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C 3-7 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -OR 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C≡N, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)R 4< , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, trifluoromethyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, NH, and NC 1-4 alkyl; R 5< , R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , R 9< , R 10< , R 11< , and R 12< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; R 13< is hydrogen, C 1-3 alkyl, fluorine, or hydroxy; each R 14< is hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl; each m is independently an integer from 0 to 4; each p is independently an integer from 1 to 3; each n is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each s is independently an integer from 1 to 3; and each t is independently an integer from 1 to 3.

[0130] In some embodiments, the compound of Formula XXXIV is selected from: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0131] An SCD inhibitor may be

[0132] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXIV selected from: [5-(5-{4-[2-(Trifluoromethyl)phenoxy]piperidin-1-yl}-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl)-2H-tetrazol-2-yl]acetic acid [5-(5-{4-[2-(Trifluoromethyl)phenoxy]piperidin-1-yl}-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl)-1-H-tetrazol-1-yl]acetic acid (5-{5-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl}-2H-tetrazol-2-yl)acetic acid (5-{5-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl}-1H-tetrazol-1-yl)acetic acid (2'-{4-[2-(Trifluoromethyl)phenoxy]piperidin-1-yl}-2,5'-bi-1,3-thiazol-4-yl)acetic acid (5-{3-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl] isoxazol-5-yl}-2H-tetrazol-2-yl)acetic acid (3-{3-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl}-1H-pyrrol-1-yl)acetic acid (3-{3-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl}-1-yl)acetic acid (5-{3-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl}-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)acetic acid (4-{3-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl}-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)acetic acid Sodium(5-{3-[4-(2-bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperi-din-1-yl]-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl}-2H-tetrazol-2-yl) acetate 3-(3-{5-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl}-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)propanoic acid (5-{3-[4-(5-Bromo-2-chlorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl] isoxazol-5-yl}-2H-tetrazol-2-yl)acetic acid 3-(3-{3-[4-(2-bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl}-lH-pyrazol-1-yl)propanoic acid (2R)-3-(3-{5-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperi-din-I-yl]-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl}-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-2-hydroxypropanoic acid (2S)-3-(3-{5-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperi-din-1-yl]-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl}-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-2-hydroxypropanoic acid 3-(3-{5-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,3,4-thiadiazol-2-yl}-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-L-alanine {5-[3-(4-{[4-Chloro-4'-(trifluoromethoxy)biphenyl-3-yl]oxy}piperidin-1-yl)isoxazol-5-yl]-2H-tetrazol-2-yl}acetic acid (5-{2-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,3-oxazol-4-yl}-2H-tetrazol-2-yl)acetic acid (5-{2-[4-(2-Bromo-5-fluorophenoxy)piperidin-1-yl]-1,3-oxazol-4-yl}-1H-tetrazol-1-yl)acetic acid

[0133] Compounds of Formula (XXXIV) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in U.S. Patent No. 8,063,224 B2. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 8,063,224 B2.

[0134] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXV, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein each m is independently an integer from 0 to 4; each n is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each s is independently an integer from 1 to 3; each t is independently an integer from 1 to 3; q is 0 or 1; r is 0 or 1; Z is O, S, or NR 4< ; X-Y is N-CR a< R b< , CR 14< -O, CR 14< -S(O) 0-2 , or CR 13< -CR a< R b< ; W is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: Ar is phenyl, naphthyl, or heteroaryl optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; R a< and R b< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; R 1< is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: wherein R c< is -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, wherein each (CH 2 ) methylene group is optionally substituted with one or two substituents selected from the group consisting of C 1-4 alkyl, fluorine, oxo, and hydroxy; and wherein said R 1< heteroaryl ring is optionally substituted with one substituent independently selected from the group consisting of cyano, halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, and trifluoromethyl; each R 2< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, nitro, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, carboxy, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, halogen, nitro, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 )t-phenyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C 3-7 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -OR 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C≡N, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)R 4< , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, trifluoromethyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, trifluoromethyl, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, NH, and NC 1-4 alkyl; R 5< , R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , R 9< , R 10< , R 11< , and R 12< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; R 13< is hydrogen, C 1-3 alkyl, fluorine, or hydroxy; and each R 14< is hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl.

[0135] Compounds of Formula (XXXV) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 089580. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 089580.

[0136] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXVI: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein a is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2; b is an integer selected from 0, 1, and 2; with the proviso that a and b cannot both be 2; X-T is N-CR 5< R 6< C=CR 5< or CR 13< -CR 5< R 6;< Y is a bond or C(=O); W is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: R 1< is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: wherein R b< is -(CH 2 ) r CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) r CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) r -Z-(CH 2 )pCO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) r -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; R c< is -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H, -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 )pCO 2 H, or -(CH 2 ) m -Z-(CH 2 ) p CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl; Z is O, S, or NR 4< ; each R 2a< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, amino, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally sus.stituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, carboxy, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; each R 2b< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; Ar is phenyl, naphthyl, thienyl, or pyridyl optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: halogen, cyano, C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 3-5 cycloalkyl, C 3-5 cycloalkylmethyl, optionally substituted with C 1-3 alkyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-6 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, and C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, naphthyl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen,C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; R 5< , R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , R 9< , R 10< , R 11< , and R 12< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; or one of R 5< , R 6< , R 7< , and R 8< together with one of R 9< , R 10< , R 11< , and R 12< forms a direct bond or a C 1-2 alkylene bridge; R 13< is hydrogen, C 1-3 alkyl, fluorine, or hydroxy; m is an integer from 0 to 3; n is an integer from 0 to 2; p is an integer from 1 to 3; and r is an integer from 1 to 3.

[0137] Compounds of Formula (XXXVI) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 094126. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2010 / 094126.

[0138] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXVII: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein each m is independently an integer from 0 to 4; each n is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each s is independently an integer from 1 to 3; each t is independently an integer from 1 to 3; q is 0 or 1; r is 0 or 1; Z is O, S, or NR 4< ; X-Y is N-C(O), N-CR a< R b< , CR 14< -O, CR 14< -S(O) 0-2 , or CR 13< -CR a< R b< ; W is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: Ar is phenyl, naphthyl, or heteroaryl optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; R a< and R b< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; R 1< is heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of: wherein heteroaryl is monosubstituted with -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 H or -(CH 2 ) m CO 2 C 1-3 alkyl and optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from the group consisting of cyano, halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, and trifluoromethyl; each R 2< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, ammo, nitro, C 1-4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with one to five fluorines, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, carboxy, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, and C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, halogen, nitro, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n O=N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR4SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 )nNR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 )t-phenyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C 3-7 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -OR 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C≡N, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -CO 2 R 4< ; (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)R 4< , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, trifluoromethyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, NH, and NC 1-4 alkyl; R 5< , R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , R 9< , R 10< , R 1< , and R 12< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; R 13< is hydrogen, C 1-3 alkyl, fluorine, or hydroxy; and each R 14< is hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl.

[0139] Compounds of Formula (XXXVII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 046226. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 046226.

[0140] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXVIII: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein HetAr is a fused heteroaromatic ring selected from the group consisting of: wherein W is N or CR 16< ; Z is OS or NR 15< ; T 1< , T 2< , and T 3< are each independently N or CR 16< , with the proviso that at least one of T 1< , T 2< , and T 3< is N; q is 0 or 1; r is 0 or 1; X-Y is N-C(O), CR 14< -O, CR 14< -S(O) 0-2 , or CR 13< -CR 1< R 2< ; Ar is phenyl, benzyl, naphthyl, or heteroaryl each of which is optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; R 1< and R 2< are ach independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxyl; each R 3< is independently selcted from the group consting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, nitro, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -phenyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C 3-7 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -OR 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) 1 -N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C≡N, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 )t-NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)R 4< , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, trifluoromethyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; Z is O, S, or NR 4< ; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) m -phenyl, (CH 2 ) m -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) m -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) m C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, NH, and NC 1-4 alkyl; R 5< , R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , R 9< , R 10< , R 11< , and R 12< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; R 13< is hydrogen, C 1-3 alkyl, fluorine, or hydroxy; each R 14< is hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl; R 15< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl, aryl-C 1-2 alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, C 1-4 alkylaminocarbonyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, aryl-C 1-2 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, and aryl-C 1-2 alkyloxycarbonyl; R 16< is hydrogen, amino, halogen, or C 1-3 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; R 17< is selected from the group consisting of: -(CH 2 ) v C(O)R a< , -O(CH 2 ) w C(O)R a< , -S(CH 2 ) w C(O)R a< , -NH(CH 2 ) w C(O)R a< , -NCH 3 (CH 2 ) w C(O)R a< , R a< is-OH, -OC 1-4 alkyl, -NH 2 , -NHSO 2 C 1-4 alkyl, -NHSO 2 C 3-6 cycloalkyl, or -NHSO 2 CH 2 C 3-6 cycloalkyl; each m is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each n is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each s is independently an integer from 1 to 3; each t is independently an integer from 1 to 3; v is an integer from 1 to 3; and each w is an integer from 1 to 2.

[0141] Compounds of Formula (XXXVIII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 012573. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 012573.

[0142] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XXXIX: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein HetAr is a fused heteroaromatic ring selected from the group consisting of: q is 0 or 1; r is 0 or 1; W is O, S, or NR 15< ; X-Y is N-C(O), CR 14< -O, CR 14< -S(O) 0-2 , or CR 13 -CR 1< R 2< ; Ar is phenyl, naphthyl, or heteroaryl optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; R 1< and R 2< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, nitro, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 ,(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -phenyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C 3-7 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -OR 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C≡N, (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -S(O) 0-2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) s -Z-(CH 2 ) t -C(O)R 4< , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, trifluoromethyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3 is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; Z is O, S, or NR 4< ; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) m -phenyl, (CH 2 ) m -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) m -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) m C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, NH, and NC 1-4 alkyl; R 5< , R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , R 9< , R 10< , R 11< , and R 12< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; R 13< is hydrogen, C 1-3 alkyl, fluorine, or hydroxy; each R 14< is independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl; R 15< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl, aryl-C 1-2 alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, C 1-4 alkylaminocarbonyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, aryl-C 1-2 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, and aryl-C 1-2 alkyloxycarbonyl; R 16< is hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; R 17< is selected from the group consisting of: -(CH 2 ) v C(O)R a< , -(CH 2 ) y -T-(CH 2 ) z C(O)R a< , -(CH2) y -T-(CH 2 ) z SO 3 H, -(CH 2 ) y -T-(CH 2 ) w -phenyl, -(CH 2 ) y -T-(CH 2 ) w -heteroaryl, wherein phenyl and heteroaryl are optionally substituted with one to two substituents independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, -(CH 2 ) x C(O)R a< , and -CH=CHC(O)R a< ; wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 17< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from amino, carboxy, fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; T is OS or NR 14< ; R a< is-OH, -OC 1-4 alkyl, -NH 2 , -NHSO 2 C 1-4 alkyl, -NHSO 2 C 3-6 cycloalkyl, or -NHSO 2 CH 2 C 3-6 cycloalkyl; R 18< is selected from the group consisting of: amino, halogen, C 1-4 alkoxy, optionally substituted with hydroxy or carboxy, C 1-4 alkylthio, optionally substituted with hydroxy or carboxy, C 1-4 alkylamino, di-(C 1-4 alkyl)amino, arylamino, aryl-C 1-2 alkylamino, C 1-4 alkylcarbonylamino, aryl-C 1-2 alkylcarbonylamino, arylcarbonylamino, C 1-4 alkylaminocarbonylamino, C 1-4 alkylsulfonylamino, arylsulfonylamino, aryl-C 1-2 alkylsulfonylamino, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonylamino, aryloxycarbonylamino, and aryl-C 1-2 alkyloxycarbonylamino; each m is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each n is independently an integer from 0 to 2; each s is independently an integer from 1 to 3; each t is independently an integer from 1 to 3; v is an integer from 0 to 4; w is an integer from 0 to 2; z is 1 or 2; each x is an integer from 0 to 2; and each y is 0 or 1.

[0143] Compounds of Formula (XXXIX) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 141455. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 141455.

[0144] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XL: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein each n is independently 0, 1 or 2; q is 0 or 1; r is 0 or 1; p is 0, 1, or 2; X-Y is N-C(O), N-S(O) 2 , N-CR 1< R 2< , CH-O, CH-S(O) p , CH-NR 13< , or CR 17< -CR 1< R 2< ; Ar is phenyl, naphthyl, or heteroaryl optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; HetAr is a fused heteroaromatic ring selected from the group consisting of: wherein Z is O, S, or N-R 18< ; W is N or C-R 15< ; R 1< and R 2< are each independently hydrogen, halogen, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; or R 1< and R 2< together with the carbon atom to which they are attached can form a spirocyclopropyl ring system; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, OR 4< (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, trifluoromethyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, NH, and NC 1-4 alkyl; R 5< , R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , R 9< , R 10< , R 11< , and R 12< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; each R 13< is independently hydrogen or C 1-6 alkyl; R 14< is independently selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, mercapto, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylamino, di-(C 1-4 alkyl)amino, arylamino, aryl-C 1-2 alkylamino, C 1-4 alkylcarbonylamino, aryl-C 1-2 alkylcarbonylamino, arylcarbonylamino, C 1-4 alkylaminocarbonylamino, C 1-4 alkylsulfonylamino, arylsulfonylamino, aryl-C 1-2 alkylsulfonylamino, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonylamino, aryloxycarbonylamino, and aryl-C 1-2 alkyloxycarbonylamino; R 15< and R 16< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with amino, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylcarbonyloxy, phenyl, heteroaryl, or one to five halogens; R 17< is hydrogen, C 1-3 alkyl, fluorine, or hydroxy; and R 18< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl, aryl-C 1-2 alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, C 1-4 alkylaminocarbonyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, aryl-C 1-2 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, aryl-C 1-2 alkyloxycarbonyl, β-D-ribofuranosyl, α-D-ribofuranosyl, β-D-glucopyranosyl, and α-D-glucopyranosyl.

[0145] Compounds of Formula (XL) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 017161. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 017161.

[0146] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLI: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein each n is independently 0, 1 or 2; p is 0, 1, or 2; X-Y is N-C(O), N-S(O) 2 , N-CR 1< R 2< , CH-O, CH-S(O) p , CH-N R 13< , CR 17< -CR 1< R 2< , or CH-C(O); Ar is phenyl, naphthyl, or heteroaryl optionally substituted with one to five R 3< substituents; HetAr is a fused heteroaromatic ring selected from the group consisting of: wherein Z is O, S, or N-R 18< ; R 1< and R 2< are each independently hydrogen, halogen, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; or R 1< and R 2< together with the carbon atom to which they are attached can form a spirocyclopropyl ring system; each R 3< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkyl, trifluoromethyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, NH, and NC 1-4 alkyl; R 5< , R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , R 9< , R 10< , R 11< , and R 12< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; each R 13< is independently hydrogen or C 1-6 alkyl; R 14< is independently selected from the group consisting of amino, hydroxy, mercapto, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylamino, di-(C 1-4 alkyl)amino, arylamino, aryl-C 1-2 alkylamino, C 1-4 alkylcarbonylamino, aryl-C 1-2 alkylcarbonylamino, arylcarbonylamino, C 1-4 alkylaminocarbonylamino, C 1-4 alkylsulfonylamino, arylsulfonylamino, aryl-C 1-2 alkylsulfonylamino, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonylamino, aryloxycarbonylamino, and aryl-C 1-2 alkyloxycarbonylamino; R 15< and R 16< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with amino, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 alkylthio, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkylcarbonyloxy, phenyl, heteroaryl, or one to five halogens; R 17< is hydrogen, C 1-3 alkyl, fluorine, or hydroxy; and R 18< is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkylcarbonyl, aryl-C 1-2 alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, C 1-4 alkylaminocarbonyl, C 1-4 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, aryl-C 1-2 alkylsulfonyl, C 1-4 alkyloxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, and aryl-C 1-2 alkyloxycarbonyl.

[0147] Compounds of Formula (XLI) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 056846. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2007 / 056846.

[0148] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLII: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof; wherein each n is independently 0, 1 or 2; each m is independently 0, 1, or 2; each p is independently 0, 1, or 2; X-Y is N-C(O), N-S(O) 2 , N-CR 1< R 2< , CH-O, CH-S(O) p , CH-NR 13< , CH-CR 1< R 2< , or CH-C(O); Ar is phenyl, naphthyl, or heteroaryl each of which is optionally substituted with one to five R 3a< substituents; HetAr is an optionally fused five-membered heteroaromatic ring selected from the group consisting of: oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, and benzisothiazolyl; in which the heteroaromatic ring is optionally substituted with one to two substituents independently selected from R 3b< ; R 1< and R 2< are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; each R 3a< and each R 3b< is independently selected from the group consisting of: C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) n OR 4< , (CH 2 ) n -phenyl, (CH 2 ) n -naphthyl, (CH 2 ) n -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) n -heterocyclyl, (CH 2 ) n C 3-7 cycloalkyl, halogen, (CH 2 ) n N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C≡N, (CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n COR 4< , NO 2 , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< SO 2 R 4< , (CH 2 ) n SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n S(O) p R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(OR 4< )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n C(O)N(NH 2 )R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< C(O)R 4< , (CH 2 ) n NR 4< CO 2 R 4< , O(CH 2 ) n C(O)N(R 4< ) 2 , CF 3 , CH 2 CF 3 , OCF 3 , and OCH 2 CF 3 ; in which phenyl, naphthyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocyclyl are optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from halogen, hydroxy, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and C 1-4 alkyl wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with hydroxy or one to three fluorines; and wherein any methylene (CH 2 ) carbon atom in R 3a< or R 3b< is optionally substituted with one to two groups independently selected from fluorine, hydroxy, and C 1-4 alkyl optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two substituents when on the same methylene (CH 2 ) group are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a cyclopropyl group; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) m -phenyl, (CH 2 ) m -heteroaryl, (CH 2 ) m -naphthyl, and (CH 2 ) m C 3-7 cycloalkyl; wherein alkyl, phenyl, heteroaryl, and cycloalkyl are optionally substituted with one to three groups independently selected from halogen, C 1-4 alkyl, and C 1-4 alkoxy, wherein alkyl and alkoxy are optionally substituted with one to five fluorines; or two R 4< groups together with the atom to which they are attached form a 4- to 8-membered mono- or bicyclic ring system optionally containing an additional heteroatom selected from O, S, and NC 1-4 alkyl; R 5< , R 6< , R 7< , R 8< , R 9< , R 10< , R 11< , and R 12< are each independently hydrogen, fluorine, or C 1-3 alkyl, wherein alkyl is optionally substituted with one to three substituents independently selected from fluorine and hydroxy; and R 13< is hydrogen or C 1-6 alkyl.

[0149] Compounds of Formula (XLII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2006 / 130986. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2006 / 130986.

[0150] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLIII, wherein: A is -CH- or nitrogen; R 1< is -O-CH 2 -R 3< , -CH 2 -O-R 3< or -CH 2 -R 4< ; R 2< is hydrogen or halogen; R 3< is -phenyl, optionally mono- or bi-substituted independently with lower alkyl, alkoxy, halogen, -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -SCF 3 , -S(=O)CF 3 or -SO 2 CH 3 , or -pyridinyl, optionally substituted with lower alkyl or halogen; and R 4< is indolyl, dihydroindolyl, isoindolyl, dihydroisoindolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzoimidazolyl, indazolyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, methyldihydroindolyl or methylindolyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0151] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLIII selected from: 3-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylsulfanyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Trifluoromethanesulfinyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Methoxy-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(3,4-Dimethyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Cyano-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2,6-Dichloro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(3,4-Difluoro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Fluoro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Methyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Trifluoromethoxy-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-lodo-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Chloro-6-fluoro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Chloro-5-fluoro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[5-(2-Chloro-benzyloxy)-pyridin-2-yl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Chloro-pyridin-3-ylmethoxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(3-Fluoro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(3-Trifluoromethyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(3-Chloro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Chloro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Bromo-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Trifluoromethyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Methanesulfonyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-(4-o-Tolyloxymethyl-phenyl)-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-(4-m-Tolyloxymethyl-phenyl)-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Methoxy-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(3-Methoxy-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(4-Methoxy-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2,6-Dimethyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Isopropyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Trifluoromethoxy-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Ethyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-tert-Butyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Trifluoromethyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Cyano-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(3-Methyl-pyridin-2-yloxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Fluoro-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(5-Chloro-2-methyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(3-Chloro-2-methy 1-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(4-Fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(5-Fluoro-2-methyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Methyl-pyridin-3-yloxymethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2,3-Dihydro-indol-1-ylmethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(1,3-Dihydro-isoindol-2-ylmethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; . 3-(4-Indol-I-ylmethyl-phenyl)-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-(4-Benzotriazol-1-ylmethyl-phenyl)-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-(4-Benzoimidazol-1-ylmethyl-phenyl)-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-(4-Indazol-1-ylmethyl-phenyl)-isoxazole-5-carboxlic acid amide; 3-(4-indazol-2-ylmethyl-phenyl)-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(3,4-Dihydro-2H-quinolin-1-ylmethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(2-Methyl-2,3-dihydro-indol-1-ylmethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; 3-[4-(4-Methyl-indol-1-ylmethyl)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide; or 3-[3-Chloro-4-(2-trifluoromethyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazole-5-carboxylic acid amide.

[0152] Compounds of Formula (XLIII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in U.S. Patent No. 9,296,711 B2. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 9,296,711 B2.

[0153] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLIV, wherein: A is -CH- or nitrogen; R 1< is -O(CH 2 ) n R 4< , -CH 2 NHR 4< , -CH 2 CH 2 R 4< , -OCH 2 C(O)R 4< or -CH 2 OR 4< ; R 2< is hydrogen or halogen; R 3< is hydrogen or lower alkyl; R 4< is phenyl, pyridinyl, 1,1-dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-1lambda*6*-benzo[b]thiophenyl or 1,1-dioxo-1H-1lambda*6*-benzo[b]thiophenyl, said phenyl optionally mono- or bi-substituted independently with halogen, lower alkyl, alkoxy, -C(O)OCH 3 , -S(O) 2 CH 3 , -NO 2 , -CN, -CF 3 , -OCF 3 , -SCH 3 , -SO 2 -phenyl, -SCF 3 or -SO 2 CH 2 CH 3 ; and n is 1, 2 or 3; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0154] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLIII selected from: 3-[4-(4-Fluoro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-(4-Benzyloxy-phenyl)-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(4-Methoxy-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 4-[4-(4-Amino-isoxazol-3-yl)-phenoxymethyl]-benzoic acid methyl ester hydrochloride; 3-[4-(4-Methanesulfonyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-{4-[(4-methanesulfonyl-phenylamino)-methyl]-phenyl}-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 3-[4-(2-Chloro-4-methanesulfonyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-{4-[2-(4-Methanesulfonyl-phenyl)-ethyl]-phenyl}-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-(5-Phenethyloxy-pyridin-2-yl)-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(3-Phenyl-propoxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[5-(4-Methanesulfonyl-benzyloxy)-pyridin-2-yl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(4-Methanesulfonyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-5-methyl-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(Pyridin-3-ylmethoxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 2-[4-(4-Amino-isoxazol-3-yl)-phenoxy]-1-phenyl-ethanone hydrochloride; 3-[4-(4-Nitro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 4-[4-(4-Amino-isoxazol-3-yl)-phenoxymethyl]-benzonitrile hydrochloride; 3-[4-(4-Amino-isoxazol-3-yl)-phenoxymethyl]-benzonitrile hydrochloride; 3-[4-(4-Trifluoromethyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 3-[4-(4-Trifluoromethoxy-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 3-[4-(3,5-Difluoro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 3-[4-(2-Chloro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 3-[4-(3,4-Dimethyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 3-[4-(3-Trifluoromethoxy-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 3-[4-(4-Chloro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(3, 4-Dichloro-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 3-[4-(4-Methyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 3-[4-(4-Iodo-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(4-Isopropyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(4-Methanesulfonyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine hydrochloride; 3-[4-(4-Ethanesulfonyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(1,1-Dioxo-2,3-dihydro-1H-1lambda*6*-benzo[b]thiophen-5-ylmethoxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(1,1-Dioxo-1H-1lambda*6*-benzo[b]thiophen-5-yl-methoxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(4-Benzenesulfonyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; 3-[4-(4-Methylsulfanyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine; and 3-[4-(4-Trifluoromethylsulfanyl-benzyloxy)-phenyl]-isoxazol-4-ylamine.

[0155] Compounds of Formula (XLIV) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in U.S. Patent No. 9,290,465 B2. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 9,290,465 B2.

[0156] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV, wherein R 1< is aryl or heteroaryl; R 2< is aryl or heteroaryl; R 3< and R 4< are each independently hydrogen, halogen or alkyl; or R 3< and R 4< , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cycloalkyl group; R 5< is hydrogen or alkyl; m and n are, independently, 1 or 2; X is -O-, -NR 6< -, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O) 2 - where R 6< is hydrogen or alkyl; wherein, when present, an aryl, heteroaryl or heterocycle group may optionally be substituted by one or more halogen, hydroxy, cyano, nitro, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, diarylamino, amido, alkylamido, carboxyl, alkyl, halogenated alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle, heterocyclealkyl, aroyl, acyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, cycloalkyloxy, cycloalkylalkyloxy, arylalkyloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, alkythio, arylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfinyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfinyl, heteroarylsulfonyl alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl or heteroaryloxycarbonyl, and combinations thereof; or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, solvates of pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, or enantiomer or diasteromer thereof; with the proviso that said compound is not 4-[[(2R)-2,3-dihydro-2-methyl-6-nitroimidazo[2,1-b]oxazol-2-yl]methoxy]-N-[2-oxo-2-[4-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy]-1-piperidinyl]ethyl]-benzamide, N-[2-[4-[[4-amino-5-(2,6-difluorobenzoyl)-2-thiazolyl]amino]-1-piperidinyl]-2-oxoethyl]- M-methyl-benzamide, 4-amino-N-[2-[4-[[4-amino-5-(2,6-difluorobenzoyl)-2-thiazolyl]amino]-1-piperidinyl]-2-oxoethyl]-benzamide, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0157] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV selected from: 1-Cyclopentyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-chloro-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide; 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-cyano-2-methyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide; 1-Morpholin-4-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide; 1-Morpholin-4-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-5-fluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide; 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide; 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide; and 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

[0158] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV selected from: Biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, Biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-bromo-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, Biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-bromo-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, Biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, Biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, Biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid (2-{4-[methyl-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-amino]-piperidin-1-yl}-2-oxoethyl)-amide, Biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid (2-{4-[(2-chloro-phenyl)-methyl-amino]-piperidin-1-yl}-2-oxo-ethyl)-amide, Biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid (2-{4-[(2-bromo-phenyl)-methyl-amino]-piperidin-1-yl}-2-oxo-ethyl)-amide, 5-Phenyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-bromo-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-bromo-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid (2-{4-[(2-bromo-phenyl)-methyl-amino]-piperidin-1-yl}-2-oxoethyl)-amide, 5-Phenyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid (2-{-4-[methyl-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-amino]-piperidin-1-yl}-2-oxo-ethyl)-amide, N-{2-oxo-2-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-4-phenylamino-benzamide, N-{2-[4-(2-Chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-4-phenylamino-benzamide N-{2-[4-(2-Bromo-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-4-phenylamino-benzamide N-(2-{4-[Methyl-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-amino]-piperidin-1-yl}-2-oxo-ethyl)-4-phenylamino-benzamide, N-{2-[4-(2-Bromo-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-4-phenylamino-benzamide 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-bromo-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl} 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl} 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-bromo-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl} 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl} 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-5-fluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl} 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenylsulfanyl)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chlorophenylsulfanyl)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-nitro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl} 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-amino-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2,3-dimethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, and 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2,4-dimethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

[0159] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV selected from: 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2,5-dimethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl} 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-tert-butyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl} 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl} 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-bromo-phenylsulfanyl)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl} 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [2-oxo-2-(4-o-tolylamino-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-amide, 5-(3-Hydroxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-5-fluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(4-Hydroxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Hydroxy-phenyl)-1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, Synthesis of 5-(2-Hydroxy-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Hydroxy-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Hydroxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Hydroxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, N-{2-[4-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-6-phenylamino-nicotinamide, N-{2-[4-(2-Chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-6-phenylamino-nicotinamide, 5-Phenylamino-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 5-Phenylamino-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-bromo-2-methoxy-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-cyano-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2,4-difluoro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-fluoro-2-trifluoromethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(4-fluoro-2-trifluoromethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-acetyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-cyano-2-methyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-benzenesulfinyl)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(pyridin-4-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, and 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-chloro-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

[0160] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV selected from: 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-hydroxy-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-benzenesulfonyl)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(6-chloro-pyridin-2-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 4-Methyl-3-(1-{2-[(5-phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)-amino]-acetyl}-piperidin-4-yloxy)-benzoic acid methyl ester, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-fluoro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(4-Trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(3-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(3-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(4-Hydroxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(3-Hydroxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(4-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(4-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(4-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-chloro-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(3-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 3-(1-{2-[(5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)-amino]-acetyl}-piperidin-4-yloxy)-benzoic acid, 5-(3-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-chloro-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid [2-oxo-2-(4-m-tolyloxy-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-methyl-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 5-Pyridin-2-yl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 3-(5-{2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethylcarbamoyl}-1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-benzoic acid, 5-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(4-methyl-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(5-trifluoromethyl-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(5-Chloro-thiophen-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(5-Chloro-thiophen-2-yl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, and 5-(2-Hydroxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

[0161] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV selected from: 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-methanesulfonyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Fluoro-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Fluoro-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Hydroxy-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(3-Hydroxy-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(4-Hydroxy-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(3-Fluoro-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(4-Fluoro-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-(4-Fluoro-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-chloro-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(4-Fluoro-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(3-Fluoro-phenyl)-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-chloro-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 2-[(Biphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-amino]-1-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethanone, N-{2-[4-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-4-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl-benzamide, 4-Phenyl-pyrazole-1-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-(3-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 1-(3-Fluoro-phenyl)-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-5-fluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide 1-m-Tolyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 1-m-Tolyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-5-fluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-(2-Cyano-phenyl)-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 1-(2-Cyano-phenyl)-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 1-o-Tolyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 1-Cyclopentyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-chloro-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-(5-Fluoro-pyridin-3-yl)-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, N-{2-[4-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-4-(5-methyl-[1,3,4]oxadiazol-2-yl)-benzamide, and 3'-Dimethylamino-biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

[0162] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV selected from: N-{2-Oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-4-(pyrrolidine-1-carbonyl)-benzamide, 9H-Carbazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-5-fluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-formyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 2-(1-{2-[(5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)-amino]-acetyl}-piperidin-4-yloxy)-benzoic acid, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-hydroxymethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3,4,5-trifluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid (2-{4-[2-(hydroxyimino-methyl)-phenoxy]-piperidin-1-yl}-2-oxo-ethyl)-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(3-cyano-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid (2-{4-[2-(methoxyimino-methyl)-phenoxy]-piperidin-1-yl}-2-oxo-ethyl)-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-methylcarbamoyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-carbamoyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(3-cyano-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(adamantan-2-ylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-(2-Methoxy-phenyl)-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Pyrrolidin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 1-(1-Methyl-pyrrolidin-3-yl)-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 1-(3,5-Difluoro-phenyl)-1H-[1 ,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-(3,5-Difluoro-phenyl)-1H-[1 ,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-chloro-pyridin-3-yloxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Piperidin-4-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide hydrochloride, 1-(1-Methyl-piperidin-4-yl)-1H-[1 ,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-cyano-2-methyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[3-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 4-(2-Oxo-pyrrolid in-1-yl)-N-{2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-benzamide, 1-Cyclopropyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, and 1-Morpholin-4-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

[0163] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV selected from: 1-Phenyl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(3-cyano-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[3-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[3-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-cyano-2-methyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(3-fluoro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(3-fluoro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(5-cyano-2-methyl-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 2-Phenyl-4H-thieno[3,2-b]pyrrole-5-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-5-fluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 6-Pyrazol-1-yl-imidazo[1,2-a]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(3-cyano-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(3-fluoro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(3-fluoro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-pyrrolidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(5-cyano-2-methyl-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(3-fluoro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(3-fluoro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(2-chloro-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide, and 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[3-(5-cyano-2-methyl-phenoxy)-azetidin-1-yl]-2-oxoethyl}-amide, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

[0164] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV which has the structure: wherein R 1< is heteroaryl; R 2< is aryl or heteroaryl; R 3< and R 4< are each independently hydrogen, halogen or alkyl; or R 3< and R 4< , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cycloalkyl group; R 5< is hydrogen or alkyl; m and n are, independently, 1 or 2; X is -O-, -NR 6< -, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O) 2 - where R 6< is hydrogen or alkyl; wherein, when present, an aryl or heteroaryl group may optionally be substituted by one or more halogen, hydroxy, cyano, nitro, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, diarylamino, amido, alkylamido, carboxyl, alkyl, halogenated alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle, heterocyclealkyl, aroyl, acyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, cycloalkyloxy, cycloalkylalkyloxy, arylalkyloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, alkylthio, arylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfinyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfinyl, heteroarylsulfonyl alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl or heteroaryloxycarbonyl, and combinations thereof; or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or enantiomer or diastereomer thereof.

[0165] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV which has the structure: wherein R 1< is aryl or heteroaryl; R 2< is aryl or heteroaryl; R 3< and R 4< are each independently hydrogen, halogen or alkyl; or R 3< and R 4< , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cycloalkyl group; R 5< is hydrogen or alkyl; X is -O-, -NR 6< -, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O) 2 - where R 6< is hydrogen or alkyl; wherein, when present, an aryl or heteroaryl group may optionally be substituted by one or more halogen, hydroxy, cyano, nitro, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, diarylamino, amido, alkylamido, carboxyl, alkyl, halogenated alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle, heterocyclealkyl, aroyl, acyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, cycloalkyloxy, cycloalkylalkyloxy, arylalkyloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, alkylthio, arylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfinyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfinyl, heteroarylsulfonyl alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl or heteroaryloxycarbonyl, and combinations thereof; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof; with the proviso that said compound is not 4-[[(2R)-2,3-dihydro-2-methyl-6-nitroimidazo[2,1-b]oxazol-2-yl]methoxy]-N-[2-oxo-2-[4-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenoxy]-1-piperidinyl]ethyl]-benzamide, N-[2-[4-[[4-amino-5-(2,6-difluorobenzoyl)-2-thiazolyl]amino]-1-piperidinyl]-2-oxoethyl]-M-methyl-benzamide, 4-amino-N-[2-[4-[[4-amino-5-(2,6-difluorobenzoyl)-2-thiazolyl]amino]-1-piperidinyl]-2-oxoethyl]-benzamide, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0166] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV which has the structure: wherein R 7< is aryl or heteroaryl; R 8< is aryl or heteroaryl; R 9< and R 10< are each independently hydrogen, halogen or alkyl; or R 9< and R 10< , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cycloalkyl group; R 11< is hydrogen or alkyl; X is -O-, -NR 12< -, -S-, -S(O)- or -S(O) 2 - where R 12< is hydrogen or alkyl; wherein, when present, an aryl or heteroaryl group may optionally be substituted by one or more halogen, hydroxy, cyano, nitro, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, diarylamino, amido, alkylamido, carboxyl, alkyl, halogenated alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle, heterocyclealkyl, aroyl, acyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, cycloalkyloxy, cycloalkylalkyloxy, arylalkyloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, alkylthio, arylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfinyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfinyl, heteroarylsulfonyl alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl or heteroaryloxycarbonyl, and combinations thereof.

[0167] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV selected from: N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(2-bromo-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(2-chloro-5-fluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(2-bromo-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(2-bromo-phenylsulfanyl)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-3-(4-o-tolylamino-piperidin-1-yl)-propionamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(2-nitro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Amino-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-N-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(2,3-dimethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(2,4-dimethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(2,5-dimethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(2-tert-butyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Chloro-5-fluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-N-(6-phenyl-pyridin-3-yl)-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Chloro-5-fluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-N-(5-phenyl-pyridin-2-yl)-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-N-(6-phenyl-pyridin-3-yl)-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-N-(6-phenyl-pyridin-3-yl)-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Bromo-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-N-(6-phenyl-pyridin-3-yl)-propionamide, 3-Oxo-N-(6-phenyl-pyridin-3-yl)-3-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Chloro-phenylsulfanyl)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-N-(6-phenyl-pyridin-3-yl)-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Bromo-phenylsulfanyl)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-N-(6-phenyl-pyridin-3-yl)-propionamide, 3-Oxo-N-(6-phenyl-pyridin-3-yl)-3-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenylsulfanyl)-piperidin-1-yl]-propionamide, 3-Oxo-N-(6-phenyl-pyridin-3-yl)-3-[4-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-propionamide, 3-Oxo-N-(6-phenyl-pyridin-3-yl)-3-(4-o-tolylamino-piperidin-1-yl)-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-N-(3-phenyl-[1,2,4]thiadiazol-5-yl)-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-N-(4-[1,2,4]oxadiazol-3-yl-phenyl)-3-oxo-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-N-(5-phenyl-thiazol-2-yl)-propionamide, 3-[4-(2-Chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-N-(5-phenyl-thiazol-2-yl)-propionamide, 1-[4-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)-piperidine-1-carbonyl]-cyclopropane carboxylic acid biphenyl-4-ylamide, N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-3-[4-(3,4,5-trifluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-propionamide, and N-Biphenyl-4-yl-3-[4-(3-cyano-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxo-propionamide, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

[0168] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV, wherein the compound is: Biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid (2-{4-[methyl-(2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-amino ]-piperidin-1-yl}-2-oxoethyl)-amide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0169] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV, wherein the compound is: 5-Phenyl-isoxazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2-chloro-phenylamino)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0170] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV, wherein the compound is: 5-Phenyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid {2-oxo-2-[4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-amide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0171] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV, wherein the compound is: 1-Pyridin-3-yl-1H-[1,2,3]triazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(5-cyano-2-methyl-phenoxy) -piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0172] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLV, wherein the compound is: 1-Phenyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxylic acid {2-[4-(2,5-difluoro-phenoxy)-piperidin-1-yl]-2-oxo-ethyl}-amide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0173] Compounds of Formula (XLV) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in U.S. Patent No. 8,129,376 B2. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 8,129,376 B2.

[0174] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLVI, wherein n is 1 or 2; R 1< is aryl, heterocycloalkane, heteroaryl or heterocycle; R 2< is aryl, heteroaryl or heterocycle; R 3< and R 4< are each independently hydrogen, halogen or alkyl; or R 3< and R 4< , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a cycloalkyl group; R 5< is hydrogen or alkyl; wherein when n is 1, then X is-C(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, or -S(O)-, and when n is 2, then X is -C(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, -S(O)- or -CR 6< R 7< - where R 6< and R 7< are each independently hydrogen or alkyl; wherein, when present, an aryl, heteroaryl or heterocycle group may optionally be substituted by one or more halogen, hydroxy, cyano, nitro, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, diarylamino, amido, alkylamido, -O-C(O)-NH-, carboxyl, alkyl, halogenated alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle, heterocyclealkyl, aroyl, acyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, cycloalkyloxy, cycloalkylalkyloxy, arylalkyloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, alkythio, arylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfinyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfinyl, heteroarylsulfonyl alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl or heteroaryloxycarbonyl, and combinations thereof; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, or solvates of pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

[0175] Compounds of Formula (XLVI) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 117659. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 117659.

[0176] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLVII, wherein R 1< is halogenated alkyl (e.g., CF 3 ); R 2< , R 3< , R 4< and R 5< are each independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, cyano, nitro, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, carboxyl, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle, heterocyclealkyl, aroyl, acyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, cycloalkyloxy, cycloalkylalkyloxy, arylalkyloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, alkythio, arylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl or heteroaryloxycarbonyl; R 6< and R 7< are each independently hydrogen, hydroxyl, cyano, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle or heterocyclealkyl; R 8< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle or heterocyclealkyl; R 9< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle or heterocyclealkyl; X is -C(O)-, -C(O)-O-, -S(O) 2 -, -S(O)-, or -C(O)NR 10< -, where R 10< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle or heterocyclealkyl; Y is -C(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, or -S(O)-; wherein, when present, any aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocycle group may optionally be substituted by halogen, hydroxy, cyano, nitro, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, arylamino, diarylamino, amido, carboxyl, alkyl, halogenated alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle, heterocyclealkyl, aroyl, acyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, heteroaryloxy, cycloalkyloxy, cycloalkylalkyloxy, arylalkyloxy, heteroarylalkyloxy, alkythio, arylthio, alkylsulfinyl, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfinyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroarylsulfinyl, heteroarylsulfonyl alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, heteroaryloxycarbonyl, arylalkyl-C(O)-, -C(O)O-alkyl, benzodioxol, benzo[d]oxazol-2(3H)-one, cycloalkyl-NH-C(O)-, and combinations thereof; or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or solvates (e.g., hydrates) or N-oxides thereof, or solvates of pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or solvates of N-oxides thereof; with the proviso that said compound is not 4-chloro-N-[2-oxo-2-[4-[[2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]sulfonyl]-1-piperazinyl]ethyl]benzamide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0177] Compounds of Formula (XLVII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 157844. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 157844.

[0178] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula XLVIII, R is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 16 )-alkyl, (C 1 -C 5 )-alkyloxy, (C 1 -C 5 )-alkylthio, (C 1 -C 5 )-alkylamino, di-(C 2 -C 8 )-alkylamino, (C 0 -C 4 )-alkylene-(C 6 -C 10 )-aryl, (C 0 -C 4 )-alkylene-(C 5 -C 12 )-heteroaryl, (C 0 -C 4 )-alkylene-(C 3 -C 12 )-heterocyclyl, (C 0 -C 4 )-alkylene-(C 3 -C 12 )-cycloalkyl, a bicyclic -(C 8 -C 14 ) ring system, where aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, cycloalkyl or the bicyclic -(C 8 -C 14 ) ring system may be mono- or polysubstituted by halogen, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, (C 1 -C 3 )-alkyloxy, hydroxyl, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylmercapto, amino, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylamino, di-(C 2 -C 12 )-alkylamino, mono-(C 1 -C 6 )-alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(C 2 -C 8 )-alkylaminocarbonyl, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkoxycarbonyl, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylcarbonyl, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethyloxy, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylsulfonyl or aminosulfonyl; R 1< is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl, -(C 6 -C 10 )-aryl, -(C 5 -C 12 )-heteroaryl, -(C 3 -C 12 )-heterocyclyl, -(C 3 -C 12 )-cycloalkyl; where alkyl may be substituted by halogen, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, (C 1 -C 3 )-alkyloxy, hydroxyl, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylmercapto, amino, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylamino, di-(C 2 -C 12 )-alkylamino, -(C 6 -C 10 )-aryl, -(C 5 -C 12 )-heteroaryl, -(C 3 -C 12 )-heterocyclyl or -(C 3 -C 12 )-cycloalkyl, where aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl or cycloalkyl may optionally be mono- or polysubstituted by halogen, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, (C 1 -C 3 )-alkyloxy, hydroxyl, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-mercapto, amino, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylamino, or di-(C 2 -C 12 )-alkylamino; R 2< is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 16 )-alkyl or (C 0 -C 4 )-alkylene-(C 6 -C 10 )-aryl; R 3< is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, (C 1 -C 3 )-alkyloxy, hydroxyl, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-mercapto, amino, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylamino, di-(C 2 -C 12 )-alkylamino, cyano, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylcarbonyl, halogen, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethyloxy, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkylsulfonyl, or aminosulfonyl; A is O, S, N(R 2< ), C(R 3< ) or C(R 3< )=C(R 3< ); B is C(R 3< ) or N; D is C(R 3< ) or N; where at least one of the members A, B or D must be nitrogen; n is in each case independently 1 or 2; L is a bond, -C(=O)-, -C(=S)-, -C(=O)-N(R 2< )-, -C(=O)-O-, -S(O) 0-2 -, -S(O) 0-2 -N(R 2< )-, a mono- or bicyclic ring system in which one or more ring members may be N(R 3< ), O, S or -C(=O)-; M is -O- or -O-CH 2 -; and physiologically compatible salts thereof.

[0179] Compounds of Formula (XLVIII) may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in U.S. Patent No. 8,673,917 B2. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 8,673,917 B2.

[0180] An SCD inhibitor may be a fatty acid-bile acid conjugate, e.g., a bile acid such as cholic acid conjugated with a fatty acid through an amide bond at position 3, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. For example, an SCD inhibitor may have the structure of Formula XLIX: wherein n is an integer from 1 to 20, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0181] An SCD inhibitor may be 3β-arachidylamido-7α,12α-dihydroxy-5β-cholan-24-oic acid, also known as Aramchol, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0182] An SCD inhibitor may be a 10,12 linoleic acid isomer or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. An SCD inhibitor may be an oxadiazole pyyridazine or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. An SCD inhibitor may be a 1-(4-phenoxypiperidin-1-yl)-2-arylaminoethanone compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. An SCD inhibitor may be a cyclpropenoid fatty acid or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. An SCD inhibitor may be a thia-fatty acid or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. An SCD inhibitor may be pioglitazone, rosiglitazone, ciglitazone, englitazone, troglitazone, leptin, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.

[0183] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula L: wherein X represents -CONH-, -NHCO- or -CH 2 NH-; R 1< represents -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl) optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ,or -CH(CH 3 ) 2 ), -OCH 3 , -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -OC 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -OCF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -OC 3-5 cycloalkyl or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro); (b) phenyl optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro); R 2< represents hydrogen or -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ); R 3< represents -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl) optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 alkenyl, -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 or -OC 2 H 4 CH(CH 3 ) 2 ), -O(CH 2 ) m R 4< , -(CH 2 ) m OC(=O)R 4< , -(CH 2 ) n CO 2 R 5< , -(CH 2 ) n OC(=O)R 5< , -C 0-6 alkylOH (such as -CH 2 OH, -C(CH 3 ) 2 OH or -CH(CH 3 )OH), -C(=O)NHR 6< , -(CH 2 ) p NHC(=O)R 7< , -O(CH 2 ) q NR 8< R 9< , -OC 1-5 alkylOH, -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -OC 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -OCF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -OC 3-5 cycloalkyl or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro); (b) -C 5 heteroaryl (such as oxazole); R 4< represents -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl); R 5< represents -H or -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ); R 6< represents -H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ) or -C 1-3 alkylOH; R 7< represents -H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ); R 8< represents -H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ); R 9< represents -H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ); m represents 1-3; n represents 0-3; p represents 0-3; and q represents 1-3; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0184] An SCD inhibitor may be N-[3,4-bis(methyloxy)phenyl]-1-[(4-fluorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,4-bis( methyloxy)phenyl]-1-[(4-bromophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(4-Bromophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-N-{4-[(phenylmethyl)oxy]phenyl}-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(4-Fluorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-N-{4-[(phenylmethyl)oxy]phenyl)-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxam ide, 1-[(4-Fluorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-N-{4-[(3-methylbutyl)oxy]phenyl}-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxam ide, 1-[(4-Bromophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-N-{4-[(3-methylbutyl)oxy]phenyl}-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 5-Methyl-1-(phenylmethyl)-N-{4-[(phenylmethyl)oxy ]phenyl}-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 5-Methyl-N-{4-[(3-methylbutyl)oxy]phenyl}-1-(phenylmethyl)-1H-1,2 ,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(2'-Chloro-4-biphenylyl)methyl]-5-methyl-N-{4-[(3-methylbutyl)oxy]phenyl)-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 5-Methyl-N-{4-[(3-methylbutyl)oxy]phenyl}-1-[(4-methylphenyl)methyl]-1H-1,2 ,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 5-Methyl-N-{4-[(3-methylbutyl)oxy]phenyl}-1-{[4-(1-methylethyl)phenyl]methyl}-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,4-Bis( methyloxy)phenyl]-5-methyl-1-[(4-methylphenyl)methyl]-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-(2-Biphenylylmethyl)-N-[3,4-bis(methyloxy)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,4-Bis( methyloxy)phenyl]-1-[(4-fluorophenyl)methyl]-1H-1 ,2,3-triazole-4-carboxam ide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-N-[ 4-( 1 ,3-oxazol-2-yl)phenyl]-1H-1 ,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[ 4-(hyd roxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1 ,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, Methyl-4-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-3-(methyloxy)benzoate, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-N-{3-[(methylamino )carbonyl]phenyl}-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-N-{4-[(methyl amino)carbonyl]phenyl}-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, Ethyl-3-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]benzoate, N-[3-(acetylamino)phenyl]-1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[4-(acetylamino)phenyl]-1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)-2-methylphenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, Methyl-3-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-4-(methyloxy)benzoate, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[4-hydroxy-3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, Ethyl-{4-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]phenyl}acetate, Methyl-4-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-2-(methyloxy)benzoate, Methyl-5-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-2-hydroxybenzoate, Methyl {3-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]phenyl}acetate, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-(3-hydroxyphenyl)-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, Methyl-5-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-2-fluorobenzoate, N-[5-(Aminocarbonyl)-2-(methyloxy)phenyl]-1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, Methyl 4-chloro-3-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]benzoate, Methyl [3-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-4-(methyloxy)phenyl]acetate, Methyl 3-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-4-fluorobenzoate, N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1-(phenylmethyl)-1H-1 ,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1-(phenylmethyl)-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)-2-methylphenyl]-5-methyl-1-(phenylmethyl)-1H-1,2 ,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2 ,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, Methyl 3-[({1-[(3,5-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-4-(methyloxy)benzoate, 1-[(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)-2-methylphenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2 ,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-{3-[(Acetylamino)methyl]phenyl}-1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[3-(1-hydroxyethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[4-chloro-3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1 ,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, Dimethyl 4-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-1 ,2-benzenedicarboxylate, Methyl 5-[({1-[(3,5-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-2-fluorobenzoate, Ethyl 4-[({1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]benzoate, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[4-(hydroxymethyl)-2-(methyloxy)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[ 4-(2-hydroxyethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1 ,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[5-(hydroxymethyl)-2-(methyloxy)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,5-Bis(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[4-fluoro-3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[5-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-(methyloxy)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[2-fluoro-5-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1 H-1 ,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[2-chloro-5-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[5-(hydroxymethyl)-2-(methyloxy)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,4-Bis(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-1-[ (3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[ 4-fluoro-3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,5-bis(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1-(phenylmethyl)-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,5-bis(hydroxymethyl )phenyl]-1-[(3-chlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[3-(2-hydroxyethyl )phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 3-[({1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]benzoic acid, 3-[({1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]-4-(methyloxy)benzoic acid, 5-({[5-Methyl-1-(phenylmethyl)-1H-1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl]carbonyl}amino)-1,3-benzenedicarboxylic acid, 4-[({1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]benzoic acid, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-{3-[(ethylamino)carbonyl]phenyl}-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-(3-{[(2-hydroxyethyl)amino]carbonyl}phenyl)-5-methyl-1 H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-N-[5-[(methylamino)carbonyl]-2-(methyloxy)phenyl]-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, {3-[({1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]phenyl}methylacetate, {3-[({1-[(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]phenyl}methylacetate, {3-[({1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]phenyl}methylbenzoate, {3-[({1-[(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}carbonyl)amino]phenyl}methylbenzoate, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-{4-[(2-hydroxyethyl)oxy]phenyl}-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-N-[4-(1-methylethenyl)-2-(methyloxy)phenyl]-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[3-(1-hydroxy-1-methylethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[4-{[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]oxy}-3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-{3-[(2-hydroxyethyl)oxy]phenyl}-5-methyl-1 H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, or {5-[({1-[(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazol-4-yl}methyl)amino]benzene-1,3-diyl}dimethanol, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0185] An SCD inhibitor may be N-[3,4-bis(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1-(phenylmethyl)-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,5-bis(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-1-[(4-fluorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,4-bis(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-1-[(3-chlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,4-bis(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-1-[(4-fluorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,5-bis(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-1-[(3-fluorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, N-[3,4-bis(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-1-[(3-fluorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3-chlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(4-fluorophenyl)methyl]-N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3-chlorophenyl)methyl]-N-[4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3-fluorophenyl)methyl]-N-[3-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(4-fluorophenyl)methyl]-N-[4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3-fluorophenyl)methyl]-N-[4-(hydroxymethyl)phenyl]-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, 1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-N-{3-(hydroxymethyl)-5-[(methylamino)carbonyl]phenyl}-5-methyl-1H-1,2,3-triazole-4-carboxamide, or N-{1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl}-4-(hydroxymethyl)benzamide, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0186] An SCD inhibitor may be N-{1-[(3,4-dichlorophenyl)methyl]-5-methyl-1H-1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl}-4-(hydroxymethyl)benzamide, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0187] Compounds of Formula L may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 060053.

[0188] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LI: wherein X represents -CONH-, -NHCO- or -CH 2 NH-; R 1< represents: -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl) optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -OC 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -OCF 3 ), -OC 3-5 cycloalkyl or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro); R 2< represents hydrogen, -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ) or -C 1-3 alkylOC 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 2 OCH 3 ); R 3< represents: -C 5-9 heteroaryl optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-6 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -CO 2 R 4< , -C(=O)NR 5< R 6< , -C(=O)NHC 1-3 alkylNR 7< R 8< , -C(=O)NHC 1-3 alkylOC 1-3 alkyl, -C(=O)NHC 1-3 alkylOH, -C(=O)R 9< , -C 1-6 alkylOH (such as -CH 2 OH or -C 2 H 4 OH), -C=O, -CHO, -C 1-3 alkylCO 2 C 1-3 alkyl, -C 1-3 alkylOC 1-3 alkyl, -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -OC 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -OCF 3 ), -OC 3-6 cycloalkyl, -C 3-6 cycloalkyl, or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro); R 4< represents -H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 or -C 2 H 5 ); R 5< represents -H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ); R 6< represents -H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ); R 7< represents -H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ); R 8< represents -H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ); R 9< represents -C 6 heterocycle (such as morpholine or piperazine) which is optionally substituted by a group independently selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0189] Compounds of Formula LI may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 060054. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 060054.

[0190] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LII: wherein X represents -CONH- or -NHCO-; R 1< represents: (i) a substituent selected from: H, -C 1-5 alkyl, -C 3-5 cycloalkyl or -C 3-5 cycloalkenyl; (ii) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl or napthyl) optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from (a) -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 or -OC 4 H 9 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as CF 3 ), -C 3-6 cycloalkyl, -OC 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -OCF 3 ), -CN, or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro); (b) -C 5-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl, wherein the -C 5-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ) or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro); Y represents -CH 2 - or -OCH 2 -; and W represents a -C 5-10 heteroaryl optionally substituted by one, two or three -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ) groups; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0191] Compounds of Formula LII may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 056556. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 056556.

[0192] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LIII: wherein X represents -CONH- or -NHCO-; R 1< represents (i) a substituent selected from: -H or -C 1-6 alkyl, (ii) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl or naphthyl) optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-2 alkyl (such as methyl), -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ) or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro ), (b) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl, wherein the -C 6-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-3 alkyl, -C 1-5 alkoxy, or -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), (iii) benzothiophene or thiophene wherein the benzothiophene or thiophene is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl, -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), Y represents -CH 2 - or -OCH 2 -, R 2< represents H, R 3< represents -H or -C 1-2 alkyl (such as methyl), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0193] Compounds of Formula LIII may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 016216. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 016216.

[0194] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LIV: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0195] Compounds of Formula LIV may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 010560. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2009 / 010560.

[0196] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LV: wherein X represents -CONH-, -NHCO- or -N(CH 3 )CO-, R 1< represents (i) a substituent selected from: H, -C 1-6 alkyl or -C 3-6 cycloalkyl, (ii) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl or naphthyl) optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-6 cycloalkyl, -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 3< , -CN or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl, wherein the -C 5-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 1-6 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 3< , -CN or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (iii) -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl wherein the -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 3< , -CN or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 5-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl wherein the -C 5-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 3< , -CN or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), Y represents -(CH 2 ) m -, -O(CH 2 ) m - or -NR 7< (CH 2 ) m -, R 2< represents H, -C 1-5 alkyl, -C(=O)C 1-6 alkyl, -C(=O)C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -C(=O)C 6-10 aryl, -C(=O)C 1-5 alkylOH, -COC 1-3 alkylNR 4< R 5< or -C 5 heteroarylR 6< , R 3< represents -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ) or -C 3-6 cycloalkyl, R 4< represents H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), R 5< represents H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), R 6< represents -C 1-3 alkylOH, R 7< represents H or -C 1-3 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), and m represents integers from 1 to 4, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0197] Compounds of Formula LV may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 104524. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 104524.

[0198] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LVI: wherein X represents -CONH- or -NHCO-; R 1< represents -C 5-10 aryl (such as phenyl) substituted by -C 1-5 alkoxy or -OC 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -OCF 3 ), and is further optionally substituted by one or two groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-5 alkyl, -C 1-5 alkoxy, -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -OC 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -OCF 3 ), -C 3-6 cycloalkyl or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 5-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl, wherein the -C 5-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl, -OR 5< , -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as CF 3 ) or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro ); R 2< represents H or -C 2-6 alkyl; and R 3< represents -C 2-5 alkyl or -C 3-5 cycloalkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0199] Compounds of Formula LVI may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 074834. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 074834.

[0200] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LVII: wherein X represents -CONH- or -NHCO-; R 1< represents phenyl substituted by -OCH 3 or -OCF 3 and is further optionally substituted by one or two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl, -C 1-6 alkoxy, -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -OC 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -OCF 3 ), -C 3-6 cycloalkyl or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro); and R 2< represents H or -C 2-6 alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0201] Compounds of Formula LVII may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 074833. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 074833.

[0202] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LVIII: wherein X represents -CONH-, -NHCO- or -NHCONH-, R 1< represents (i) a substituent selected from: H, -C 1-5 alkyl or -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, (ii) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl or naphthyl) optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -C 1-6 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 5< , -CN or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 5-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl, wherein the -C 6-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -OR 5< , -C 1-6 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -CN or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (iii) -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl wherein the -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 5< , -CN or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl wherein the -C 5-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -OR 5< , -C 1-6 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -CN or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), Y represents -(CH 2 ) m - or -O(CH 2 ) m -, one of R 2< or R 3< represents hydrogen and the other represents H, -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ) or -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, R 4< represents H, -C 1-6 alkyl, -C(=O)C 1-6 alkyl, -C(=O)C 3-6 cycloalkyl, or -CO 2 C 1-6 alkyl, R 5< represents -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ) or -C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and m represents integers from 1 to 3, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0203] Compounds of Formula LVIII may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 074824. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 074824.

[0204] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LIX: wherein X represents -CONH- or -NHCO-; R 1< represents (i) a substituent selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl or -C 3-6 cycloalkyl, (ii) -C 5-10 aryl (such as phenyl) optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-6 cycloalkyl or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 5-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl, wherein the -C 5-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl, -OR 5< , -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ) or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (iii) -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl wherein the -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-5 alkyl, -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -C 1-5 alkoxy, -OC 1-6 haloalkyl, -O(CH 2 ) n C 3-6 cycloalkyl, -OR 5< or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 5-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl wherein the -C 5-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-6 alkyl, -OR 5< , -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ) or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), R 2< represents H or -C 2-6 alkyl; R 3< and R 4< independently represent hydrogen, -C 1-6 alkyl (such as methyl) or -C 3-6 cycloalkyl with the proviso that R 3< and R 4< do not both represent hydrogen; R 5< represents -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ) or -C 3-6 cycloalkyl; and n represents integers from 0 to 6; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.

[0205] Compounds of Formula LIX may be synthesized by methods known in the art, e.g., those described in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 074832. An SCD inhibitor may be a compound disclosed in International Patent Publication No. WO2008 / 074832.

[0206] An SCD inhibitor may be a compound of Formula LX: wherein Z represents: or where * represents the point of attachment, when Z represents (A) or (B) then R 1< represents (i) H or -C 1-6 alkyl, (ii) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl or napthyl) optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-6 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-6 cycloalkyl, -C 1-6 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 or -OCH 2 CH(CH 3 ) 2 ), -OR 3< , -CN, -NO 2 or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl, wherein the -C 5-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 3< , -CN, -NO 2 or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (iii) -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl wherein the -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -C 1-6 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 3< , -CN, -NO 2 or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl wherein the -C 5-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 3< , -CN, -NO 2 or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), Y represents -(CH 2 ) m - or -CONHCH 2 -, R 2< represents H, -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 , -C 2 H 4 or -C 3 H 7 ) or -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, R 3< represents -C 1-6 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ) or -C 3-6 cycloalkyl, and m represents 1 or 2, when Z represents (C) or (D) than R 1< represents: (i) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl or napthyl) optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -OR 3< , -CN, -NO 2 or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl, wherein the -C 5-10 aryl, -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl ring is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -C 1-5 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 3 , -CN, -NO 2 or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (ii) -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl wherein the -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl is optionally substituted by one, two or three groups independently selected from: (a) -C 1-5 alkyl (such as -CH 3 ), -C 1-5 haloalkyl (such as -CF 3 ), -C 3-5 cycloalkyl, -C 1-6 alkoxy (such as -OCH 3 ), -OR 3< , -CN, -NO 2 or halogen (such as chloro, bromo or fluoro), (b) -C 6-10 aryl (such as phenyl), -C 5-10 heteroaryl or -C 5-10 heterocyclyl wherein the -C 5-10 aryl, -C 5-...

Claims

1. An SCD5 inhibitor for use in a method of treating a neurological disorder in a subject in need thereof, the method comprising administering an effective amount of the SCD5 inhibitor, and wherein the neurological disorder is Parkinson's disease (PD) or dementia with Lewy bodies.

2. An SCD5 inhibitor for use in a method of treating a neurological disorder in a subject in need thereof, wherein the subject has an elevated level, or is predicted to have an elevated level of α-synuclein, ApoE4, or an undesired form thereof, the method comprising administering an effective amount of the SCD5 inhibitor to the subject, and wherein the neurological disorder is Parkinson's disease (PD) or dementia with Lewy bodies.

3. The SCD5 inhibitor for use according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the SCD5 inhibitor is selective for SCD5 over SCD1.

4. The SCD5 inhibitor for use according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the subject carries one or two copies of the ApoE4 allele.

5. The SCD5 inhibitor for use according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein the neurological disorder is Parkinson's disease (PD).

6. The SCD5 inhibitor for use according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein the neurological disorder is dementia with Lewy bodies.

7. The SCD5 inhibitor for use according to any one of claims 1 to 6, wherein the method further comprises administering an additional therapeutic agent to the subject.

8. The SCD5 inhibitor for use according to claim 7, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is a small molecule, an antibody or fragment thereof, or a nucleic acid.

9. The SCD5 inhibitor for use according to claims 7 or 8, wherein the additional therapeutic agent is a cognition-enhancing agent, an antidepressant agent, an anxiolytic agent, an antipsychotic agent, a sedative, a dopamine promoter, or an anti-tremor agent.

10. The SCD5 inhibitor for use according to claim 1, the method further comprising administering the SCD5 inhibitor in an amount sufficient to suppress toxicity in a cell related to protein misfolding and / or aggregation.